1 Guest
viewing this page
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L
T E R R A N C E W A R R E N M C G I N N I S ♦ P E R S O N A L A S S I S T A N T ♦ G O T H A M C I T Y ♦ W A Y N E E N T E R P R I S E S
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:
"The world needs a Batman."
A M A N D A W A L L E R
A M A N D A W A L L E R
The Batman is an urban legend.
At least, this is what the majority of the world has believed since rumours of a giant bat-like creature preying on the superstitious and cowardly criminals of Gotham City began in the late sixties. Since that date, the rumours have persisted, if not grown as the entity known as the Batman began its caped crusade against the crime families of Gotham. A one-man army, the man beneath the cowl, the renowned billionaire playboy; Bruce Wayne, had spent most of his youth training his body and mind to avenge the death of his parents. Travelling the world, he accumulated the skills and talents required to wage his war before returning to Gotham to strike fear in the hearts of those who stood on the wrong side of the law. But Bruce Wayne was only a man, and men eventually become old.
A life of masquerading as a charming billionaire and a growling vigilante took a toll on the heir to the Wayne fortune and it eventually forced Bruce to retire his cape and cowl. However, fate would intervene as a young man named Terrance McGinnis was pursued by a gang onto the Wayne Estate grounds. Outnumbered, McGinnis was surprised to find himself aided by an elder man as Bruce Wayne successfully fended off the gangbangers become succumbing to the strain of the fight. Helping the older man back inside his home, Terry stumbled upon Wayne's secret.
Enraged by the young man's intrusion, Bruce banished Tery from his estate. It wasn't until Terry returned home after school to find his father murdered that he sought Bruce Wayne again. Pleading for the elder man's help, Terry appealed to Bruce not as a man but as Gotham's Dark Knight. Still, Bruce denied the young man and when Bruce had fallen asleep that night, Terry broke into the Batcave and stole a prototype Batsuit.
On that night, the Batman was reborn.
My story will pick up a few years later, revolving around Terry's career as he transitions from not only being under Bruce's wing but also from a teenager into a young man. Due to the anachronisms in place by having Terry and Barbara operating at the same time, I will be cherry-picking from both Bruce's and Terry's rogue galleries as I tell a story of legacy in Gotham City.
At least, this is what the majority of the world has believed since rumours of a giant bat-like creature preying on the superstitious and cowardly criminals of Gotham City began in the late sixties. Since that date, the rumours have persisted, if not grown as the entity known as the Batman began its caped crusade against the crime families of Gotham. A one-man army, the man beneath the cowl, the renowned billionaire playboy; Bruce Wayne, had spent most of his youth training his body and mind to avenge the death of his parents. Travelling the world, he accumulated the skills and talents required to wage his war before returning to Gotham to strike fear in the hearts of those who stood on the wrong side of the law. But Bruce Wayne was only a man, and men eventually become old.
A life of masquerading as a charming billionaire and a growling vigilante took a toll on the heir to the Wayne fortune and it eventually forced Bruce to retire his cape and cowl. However, fate would intervene as a young man named Terrance McGinnis was pursued by a gang onto the Wayne Estate grounds. Outnumbered, McGinnis was surprised to find himself aided by an elder man as Bruce Wayne successfully fended off the gangbangers become succumbing to the strain of the fight. Helping the older man back inside his home, Terry stumbled upon Wayne's secret.
Enraged by the young man's intrusion, Bruce banished Tery from his estate. It wasn't until Terry returned home after school to find his father murdered that he sought Bruce Wayne again. Pleading for the elder man's help, Terry appealed to Bruce not as a man but as Gotham's Dark Knight. Still, Bruce denied the young man and when Bruce had fallen asleep that night, Terry broke into the Batcave and stole a prototype Batsuit.
On that night, the Batman was reborn.
My story will pick up a few years later, revolving around Terry's career as he transitions from not only being under Bruce's wing but also from a teenager into a young man. Due to the anachronisms in place by having Terry and Barbara operating at the same time, I will be cherry-picking from both Bruce's and Terry's rogue galleries as I tell a story of legacy in Gotham City.
C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:
While I had a solid story to tell with Namor, I struggled to stay above water with a character I honestly did not know enough about and was trying wholly to reinvent to fit a certain ideal I had projected onto him. With Terry McGinnis and the Batfamily as a whole however, I am far more versed in their stories, personalities, rogues and just Gotham in general. By doing Terry, I felt it would feel fresher than simply trying my hand at another version of Bruce which this game has already had two attempts at and additionally I couldn't likely do anything better than Master Bruce himself had done in UOU.
Instead, I opted to focus on a legacy and make Batman a character which spans the decades. This, of course, will lead to some anachronisms because of Terry operating as Batman while Barbara is still Batgirl, however, overall I feel it's a good fit for both the game and for me. As many of you are aware, Dick Grayson is my favourite character, however, I didn't feel as though he would be the right fit for the game especially with the Batman sized hole. Using Terry, he has enough similarities with Dick Grayson that I feel it allows me to scratch that itch while still playing a Batman and even being able to borrow from some of the Spider-Man feel due to where Terry is in his life compared how Bruce Wayne is traditionally portrayed.
The obvious influence of this story is Batman Beyond, but I'll also be drawing on The Batman, Batman: The Animated Series, Batman White Knight, Batman: Hush, Batman: Year One, The Dark Knight Returns, and The Nolan films. Additionally, I'll be looking at the newer DCAU films for inspiration and direction as they have a decent model for streamlining years of canon. Expect to see villains both familiar and redefined for this new continuity as I blend Terry's Neo-Gotham with the traditional city. Gotham has always been a city that transcends a definitive time era and this iteration will be no different.
Instead, I opted to focus on a legacy and make Batman a character which spans the decades. This, of course, will lead to some anachronisms because of Terry operating as Batman while Barbara is still Batgirl, however, overall I feel it's a good fit for both the game and for me. As many of you are aware, Dick Grayson is my favourite character, however, I didn't feel as though he would be the right fit for the game especially with the Batman sized hole. Using Terry, he has enough similarities with Dick Grayson that I feel it allows me to scratch that itch while still playing a Batman and even being able to borrow from some of the Spider-Man feel due to where Terry is in his life compared how Bruce Wayne is traditionally portrayed.
The obvious influence of this story is Batman Beyond, but I'll also be drawing on The Batman, Batman: The Animated Series, Batman White Knight, Batman: Hush, Batman: Year One, The Dark Knight Returns, and The Nolan films. Additionally, I'll be looking at the newer DCAU films for inspiration and direction as they have a decent model for streamlining years of canon. Expect to see villains both familiar and redefined for this new continuity as I blend Terry's Neo-Gotham with the traditional city. Gotham has always been a city that transcends a definitive time era and this iteration will be no different.
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
▼ S E A S O N O N E S U P P O R T I N G C A S T: ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ◼ BRUCE WAYNE Ally, Mentor and CEO of Wayne Enterprises Speech Colour: #778899 - ◼ ACE Bruce Wayne's Most Trusted Ally Speech Colour: N/A - ◼ LUCAS FOX Head of R&D at FoxTech Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ MAXINE GIBSON Terry's best friend, Unrivaled Hacker Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ DANA TAN Terry's On and Off Again Girlfriend Speech Colour: #ADD8E6 - ◼ WARREN MCGINNIS Terry's Late Father Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ MARY MCGINNIS Terry's Mother Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ MATTHEW MCGINNIS Terry's Younger Brother Speech Colour: TBD - ▼ S E A S O N O N E A N T A G O N I S T S: ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ◼ TBD To Be Determined Speech Colour: TBD - |
]S A M P L E P O S T:
Location: The Cauldron - Gotham City
Sample Post: Knight Time
Interaction(s): None
Previously: None
There was no other city in the world that could even come close to rivalling Gotham's towering skyline. Despite the rotting underbelly, to an outside eye, the city appeared to be ever flourishing. Standing tall above her harbour, it was as though Gotham had run out of land to expand outwards upon and instead, every corporation had built upwards, placing another city atop the battered and used one that had come before it. The eternally illuminated logos of Wayne/Sionis, Fox, Powers and more reflected across the dancing, bordering waters of the Atlantic along the city's eastern seaboard. From within the city itself. the gaudy neon lights of the renovated downtown fought back the looming darkness of the night as the bright colours spilled into the air washing the city in an all-consuming luminescent glow.
Perched high above the busy streets below, a lone figure stood atop one of the city's trademark gargoyles. Winds wiped around the dark silhouette as the tall, pointed ears atop his cowl cast a long shadow against the building's mirrored surface. Raising a pair of fingers to the side of his cowl, the Batman spoke into his communications channel.
"No," He stated, "You hang up first." A smile crossed his face as the female voice on the other side of the line replied.
"C'mon Terry, I don't wanna hang up first." Dana mockingly pleaded, the tone of her voice sending a shiver of pleasure down Terry's spine. "Besides, how much later could Old Man Wayne keep you out for?" She asked, "What's a man his age doing out on the time this time of night anyways."
"Once a Gotham's most eligible bachelor, always Gotham's most eligible bachelor I guess." Terry replied, a small smirk crossing his face beneath the cowl.
"But, Babe! My roommate is in Metropolis for the weekend..." Dana's voice trailed off as Terry heard her lay down on the bed. Air exhaled from behind her pursed lips as she intentionally voiced her 'frustrations' before speaking again. "I'm all alone for the whole weekend, Terry."
"Well it's been a quiet night, so maybe Mister Wayne will let me off early-" No sooner had the words left his mouth then did Terry hear a second communications channel crackle to life in his ear.
"McGinnis!" The gravelly voice of Bruce Wayne snapped in his ear as Terry quickly muted his conversation with Dana and turned his attention to the former Batman. "I hate to interrupt, but the silent alarm at FoxTech was just tripped." Bruce stated, as Terry inwardly groaned. "I'd consider it a personal favour if you looked into it."
"I'm on it," Terry replied pushing his thoughts aside and raising his hand to cut his call with Dana short. Bracing for her reaction, Terry was stopped as Bruce to interjected again.
"And McGinnis," The older man began, "If it's nothing the security team can't handle, take the rest of the night off."
"Yes, Sir!" Terry replied as the newest Dark Knight jumped from his perch, the wings expanding from the back of his suit, carrying him off into the night towards Fox's towering facility.
Perched high above the busy streets below, a lone figure stood atop one of the city's trademark gargoyles. Winds wiped around the dark silhouette as the tall, pointed ears atop his cowl cast a long shadow against the building's mirrored surface. Raising a pair of fingers to the side of his cowl, the Batman spoke into his communications channel.
"No," He stated, "You hang up first." A smile crossed his face as the female voice on the other side of the line replied.
"C'mon Terry, I don't wanna hang up first." Dana mockingly pleaded, the tone of her voice sending a shiver of pleasure down Terry's spine. "Besides, how much later could Old Man Wayne keep you out for?" She asked, "What's a man his age doing out on the time this time of night anyways."
"Once a Gotham's most eligible bachelor, always Gotham's most eligible bachelor I guess." Terry replied, a small smirk crossing his face beneath the cowl.
"But, Babe! My roommate is in Metropolis for the weekend..." Dana's voice trailed off as Terry heard her lay down on the bed. Air exhaled from behind her pursed lips as she intentionally voiced her 'frustrations' before speaking again. "I'm all alone for the whole weekend, Terry."
"Well it's been a quiet night, so maybe Mister Wayne will let me off early-" No sooner had the words left his mouth then did Terry hear a second communications channel crackle to life in his ear.
"McGinnis!" The gravelly voice of Bruce Wayne snapped in his ear as Terry quickly muted his conversation with Dana and turned his attention to the former Batman. "I hate to interrupt, but the silent alarm at FoxTech was just tripped." Bruce stated, as Terry inwardly groaned. "I'd consider it a personal favour if you looked into it."
Dana's gonna kill me.
"I'm on it," Terry replied pushing his thoughts aside and raising his hand to cut his call with Dana short. Bracing for her reaction, Terry was stopped as Bruce to interjected again.
"And McGinnis," The older man began, "If it's nothing the security team can't handle, take the rest of the night off."
"Yes, Sir!" Terry replied as the newest Dark Knight jumped from his perch, the wings expanding from the back of his suit, carrying him off into the night towards Fox's towering facility.
P O S T C A T A L O G:
STORY ARC 01: WELCOME TO THE MASQUERADE
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L
![]()
T H E S U B - M A R I N E R
N A M O R E X S U L E M I R ♦ O U T C A S T O F A T L A N T I S ♦ X E B E L ♦ A T L A N T I S
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:
"From the day I was born, they called me the 'Avenging Son'. Spawn of two worlds… yet fated to belong fully to none."
N A M O R
N A M O R
The basic premise to my entire idea surrounding Namor can be quickly summed up as the Rebel from Xebel. In order to accomplish my ideas, I have to merge the Sub-Mariner's lore with DC's Aquaman in order to smooth over the two conflicting Atlantises. Going forward with this, a big question I asked myself moving forward with the concept was, 'What if Namor had never been embraced as royalty by the people of Atlantis?'
Instead, in this version, Namor is treated as the bastard he is. He is not the ruler of Atlantis, nor is he considered to be in line for the throne. Namor was born to a Princess due to an unsanctioned union with a surface dweller while out of wedlock. Due to this, Namor was not accepted as an heir to the throne but instead an affront to the kingdom. As a result, he and his mother were shunned, sent to the penal colony of Xebel where they were forced to live in squalor and endure a hard life. Instead of a pampered prince and trained warrior, this Namor has spent most of his life beneath the waves an oppressed outcast.
Instead, in this version, Namor is treated as the bastard he is. He is not the ruler of Atlantis, nor is he considered to be in line for the throne. Namor was born to a Princess due to an unsanctioned union with a surface dweller while out of wedlock. Due to this, Namor was not accepted as an heir to the throne but instead an affront to the kingdom. As a result, he and his mother were shunned, sent to the penal colony of Xebel where they were forced to live in squalor and endure a hard life. Instead of a pampered prince and trained warrior, this Namor has spent most of his life beneath the waves an oppressed outcast.
C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:
The primary motivation for Namor will be the liberation of Atlantis from underneath the iron fist of tyranny and putting the true heir on the throne. Motivated both by a desire for revenge, vindication and the needs of his people, he'll seek out the lost prince. For at least the first season mark, my goals are for Namor to have cemented his place as a hero torn between the world beneath the waves he's lived his whole life oppressed by and the surface world, a strange foreign place that will equally fear him as it does embrace him not for who or what he is, but by what he does and the power he wields.
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
▼ S E A S O N O N E S U P P O R T I N G C A S T ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ◼ Y'MERA XEBELLA EMIRA Sovereign Princess of Xebel Speech Colour: #884040 - - - - - ◼ BYYRAH MURKOS Disgraced Son Speech Colour: #606000 - - - ◼ ARTHUR CURRY Orin, True Heir to the Throne Speech Colour: #DF4C2D - - - - - - ◼ ORM TYRANNUS EMIR Grand Prince of Atlantis Speech Colour: #884088 - - ◼ TULA NETHERIA EMIRA Sovereign Princess of Poseidonis Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ FEN EXSUL EMIRA Disgraced Princess of Atlantis Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ ATLANNA IMPERIUS REGINA Exiled Queen of Atlantis Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ TYNDAREOS IMPERIUS REX Late King of Atlantis Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ THAKORR IMPERIUS REX Former King of Atlantis Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ ORVAX TYRANNUS REX The Mad King of Atlantis Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ NEREUS XEBELOS REX Sovereign King of Xebel Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ LEONARD MCKENZIE Human Father of Namor Speech Colour: TBD - ◼ ~More to be added~ ▼ T H E L O S T E M P I R E O F A T L A N T I S ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ◼ AURANIA Kingdom of the Deserters Capital: Sareme ◼ THE BRINE Realm of Fire and Sulfur Capital: Thierna Na Oge ◼ LEMURIA Dominion of the Fishermen Capital: Tritonis ◼ NETHERIA Capital Hold of Atlantis Capital: Poseidonis ◼ THE TRENCH The Endless Abyss Capital: Nyarl-Amen ◼ XEBEL The Fist of Atlantis Capital: Tlapallan ◼ VENTURIA The Hidden Valley Capital: Shayeris | - - One of Namor's closest childhood friends, Princess Mera is the daughter of King Nereus, the current ruler of the neighbouring Xebel and one of the last vocal opposers of the Tyrant King Orvax. A close friend to the late King Tyndareos, Nereus had betrothed Mera to the late king's firstborn. However, with the death of the king, his successor Orvax sought to keep the deal but Nereus refused. In response, Orvax had the thriving Xebel reduced to a penal colony and subsequently making Mera a Princess to nothing more than Outcasts and Undesriables. The son of the King Orvax's Elite Polemarch, Byyrah has been groomed his entire life to be a warrior and to eventually act as the Hand of the King. Unfortunately for Byyrah however, he has never measured up in his father's eyes and was instead berated for being a coward and a weakling. In an effort to build some character, Byyrah's father had his son shipped off to Xebel, hoping time in the penal colony would build character. Born Orin, son of Tyndareos, Arthur is the one true heir to the throne of Atlantis. After discovering the treachery of Orvax and his hand in the murder of King Tyndareos, Atlanna took the infant Orin and escaped the surface world but not without being pursued. Fending for not only her life but the life of her son, Atlanna managed to escape Orvax's forces but not without injury. Washing ashore, she was luckily found by a lighthouse keeper named Philip Curry. While Philip nursed her back to health and cared for Orin, Atlanna decided it would be best to stay hidden on the surface until a time when Orin could make a claim for the throne. Son of Orvax previously Marius now Tyrannus Rex, Orm is the next heir for the throne and is intent on obtaining it as soon as possible. Cruel and unburdened by morality, Orm is not afraid to take the throne by any means necessary, no matter who stands in his way. |
S A M P L E P O S T:
Location: Miami - Florida, United States of America
Sample Post: "I'm In Miami, Trick!"
Interaction(s): None
Previously: None
The afternoon sun's rays shone over the warm sands from high in the clear sky as the gentle waves of the Atlantic rolled over the busy beach, its shoreline filled with people of all walks of life enjoying their relaxation. Upbeat music echoed out over the glistening water as the sweet aromas of still smoking barbecue coals mixed with the various scented tanning oils while wafting through the open air along the water's edge. The welcoming scents were joined by the cheerful cries and amused mirth coming from swimwear clad bodies of all ages, the 'thud' of a volleyball ringing out before it soared over the nearby net mounted by on the shore.
The calm water was suddenly disturbed as a large wave parted the near stillness of the ocean. Three figures emerged from beneath the water as they walked towards the sand-covered shore. Looking around with his dark eyes, Namor watched as a near hush fell over the beach, the awkward silence broken only by the still playing radio. All eyes on the beach had turned to look towards the three Atlanteans as Namor, Mera and Byyrah stepped onto dry land for what was most certainly, the first time in their lives.
Taking the first step forward, Namor turned his head towards the ground as the hot, coarse sand pushed between his toes causing the Atlantean to crinkle his nose in disgust at the uncomfortable feeling the dry sand created. Adjusting his weapon's sheath, Namor nodded towards Mera and Byyrah before turning towards the nearest human.
"Where is the keeper of the house of light?" Namor demanded as his hand fell towards his weapon before feeling a gentle touch from Mera brush against his arm. Reluctantly releasing his grip on his blade, Namor appealed to the man further.
"We must speak to him urgently, it is a matter of utmost importance to both the safety of his son and our home." Namor demanded as the man's eyes went wide, fear obviously his driving emotion although it was apparent that his confusion was highly elevated as well as he looked at Namor's armour and then at the scale plated attire of Mera and back at Namor again.
"I ain't gotta clue what you're talking, buddy." The man replied backing away slightly. "But if you're looking for Comicon, you and your buddies washed up on the wrong coast."
"Comicon?" Mera interjected as she stepped forward. "Is that the kingdom which the house of light resides in? How many leagues is it from here?" She asked as the man could only shake his head, rubbing his right temple as he tried to make sense of the people in front of him.
"Are you guys like method actors? Am I being punked?" He asked, looking around the beach for cameras only to notice the numerous onlookers and cellphones pointed his way. Apparently the man had got his wish after all, even if it wasn't going to be network television.
"Look, this is all very funny, but I'm just trying to enjoy my day off, have a few beers on the beach. I really ain't looking to deal with someone else's circus."
"I really don't see how there's any amusement to be gained from our despair," Byyrah stated, speaking for the first time. "Namor has asked you a rather simple question, do you know the location of the house of light or not?"
"I don't even know what a 'house of light' is, buddy!" The man screamed back as Byyrah's hand instinctively went towards the weapon holstered over his shoulder. Holding his hands up the man staggered backwards before Namor stepped forward, placing a hand on Byyrah's chest, before tapping it lightly.
"No need to spill blood, the human clearly knows nothing." Namor spoke with a no-nonsense demeanour that left no room for argument from either the man in front of him or the Atlanteans behind him.
"Come," He nodded towards the pair before turning his head towards the towering city of Miami beyond the beach. "Let us see if their polis provides any further information."
The calm water was suddenly disturbed as a large wave parted the near stillness of the ocean. Three figures emerged from beneath the water as they walked towards the sand-covered shore. Looking around with his dark eyes, Namor watched as a near hush fell over the beach, the awkward silence broken only by the still playing radio. All eyes on the beach had turned to look towards the three Atlanteans as Namor, Mera and Byyrah stepped onto dry land for what was most certainly, the first time in their lives.
Taking the first step forward, Namor turned his head towards the ground as the hot, coarse sand pushed between his toes causing the Atlantean to crinkle his nose in disgust at the uncomfortable feeling the dry sand created. Adjusting his weapon's sheath, Namor nodded towards Mera and Byyrah before turning towards the nearest human.
"Where is the keeper of the house of light?" Namor demanded as his hand fell towards his weapon before feeling a gentle touch from Mera brush against his arm. Reluctantly releasing his grip on his blade, Namor appealed to the man further.
"We must speak to him urgently, it is a matter of utmost importance to both the safety of his son and our home." Namor demanded as the man's eyes went wide, fear obviously his driving emotion although it was apparent that his confusion was highly elevated as well as he looked at Namor's armour and then at the scale plated attire of Mera and back at Namor again.
"I ain't gotta clue what you're talking, buddy." The man replied backing away slightly. "But if you're looking for Comicon, you and your buddies washed up on the wrong coast."
"Comicon?" Mera interjected as she stepped forward. "Is that the kingdom which the house of light resides in? How many leagues is it from here?" She asked as the man could only shake his head, rubbing his right temple as he tried to make sense of the people in front of him.
"Are you guys like method actors? Am I being punked?" He asked, looking around the beach for cameras only to notice the numerous onlookers and cellphones pointed his way. Apparently the man had got his wish after all, even if it wasn't going to be network television.
"Look, this is all very funny, but I'm just trying to enjoy my day off, have a few beers on the beach. I really ain't looking to deal with someone else's circus."
"I really don't see how there's any amusement to be gained from our despair," Byyrah stated, speaking for the first time. "Namor has asked you a rather simple question, do you know the location of the house of light or not?"
"I don't even know what a 'house of light' is, buddy!" The man screamed back as Byyrah's hand instinctively went towards the weapon holstered over his shoulder. Holding his hands up the man staggered backwards before Namor stepped forward, placing a hand on Byyrah's chest, before tapping it lightly.
"No need to spill blood, the human clearly knows nothing." Namor spoke with a no-nonsense demeanour that left no room for argument from either the man in front of him or the Atlanteans behind him.
"Come," He nodded towards the pair before turning his head towards the towering city of Miami beyond the beach. "Let us see if their polis provides any further information."
P O S T C A T L O G:
▼ S E A S O N O N E: T H E T H R O N E O F A T L A N T I S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► C H A P T E R 0 0 1
► C H A P T E R 0 0 2
THE TYRANNY OF KING ORVAX
Description
Characters Involved:Character as portrayed by Player
Character - NPC
► C H A P T E R 0 0 2
TITLE
Description
Characters Involved:Character as portrayed by Player
Character - NPC
-
| CHARACTER NAME(S) | SUPPORTING CAST | ANTAGONIST(S) |
|---|---|---|
| BATMAN - TERRANCE MCGINNIS As portrayed by Lord Wraith | Bruce Wayne Dana Tan Maxine Gibson | The Mad Hatter |
PLACEHOLDERTEXT]
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ SEASON TWO: TBD ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
[COLOR=1E90FF][indent][sub][B]Location:[/B] [COLOR=SILVER][I]Location[/I] - [I]District/Country/etc[/I][/COLOR][/sub][sup][right][b]Season One #2.00:[/b] [COLOR=SILVER][I]Title[/I][/COLOR][/right][/sup][/indent][/color][sub]
[/sub][INDENT][color=1E90FF][sub][B]Interaction(s):[/B] [COLOR=SILVER][I]None[/I][/COLOR][/sub][SUP][RIGHT][b]Previously:[/b] [COLOR=SILVER][I]Season One Epilogue[/I][/COLOR][/right][/SUP][/color][/INDENT]OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
Name: Thor Odinson, Princess Koriand'r, 89P13, Groot and Tigorr
Hero Name: The Guardians of the Galaxy
Known Alias':The Asgardians of the Galaxy, Thor, Starfire, Rocket, Groot and Tigorr
Age:
Powers:
Equipment:
Appearance: (Pictures allowed, but at least a paragraph of more in-depth description)
Known Affiliations: (Teams, associations, agencies, etc.)
Character Basis: Who is this character? Wiki link works just fine.
List of Reimagined traits: If a reimagining, then a summary of all of the major changes to their character.
Story Overview: A quick summary of who your character is, what they do and where their story is going. You don't have to go into great detail in public, but if you are going to be vague to keep everything a secret, at least PM me a more in depth version of this.
Sample Post: Think of this as your pilot. I'm not looking at what you write, but how you write it. Gives me a good idea of what kind of poster you are.
Post Links: (Please regularly update your CS to include links to the posts you make in the IC, makes it easier for people to read your story in consecutive order)
Hero Name: The Guardians of the Galaxy
Known Alias':The Asgardians of the Galaxy, Thor, Starfire, Rocket, Groot and Tigorr
Age:
Powers:
Equipment:
Appearance: (Pictures allowed, but at least a paragraph of more in-depth description)
Known Affiliations: (Teams, associations, agencies, etc.)
Korg
Miek
Miek
Loki
Komand'r
Gamora
Nebula
Komand'r
Gamora
Nebula
Character Basis: Who is this character? Wiki link works just fine.
List of Reimagined traits: If a reimagining, then a summary of all of the major changes to their character.
Story Overview: A quick summary of who your character is, what they do and where their story is going. You don't have to go into great detail in public, but if you are going to be vague to keep everything a secret, at least PM me a more in depth version of this.
Sample Post: Think of this as your pilot. I'm not looking at what you write, but how you write it. Gives me a good idea of what kind of poster you are.
Post Links: (Please regularly update your CS to include links to the posts you make in the IC, makes it easier for people to read your story in consecutive order)
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
S E A S O N O N E | S E A S O N T W O
♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ A DC & MARVEL SINGULAR UNIVERSE ROLEPLAY ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
"We all wish we could do more than we can do."
S T A N L E E ( 1 9 2 2 - 2 0 1 8 )
♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ A DC & MARVEL SINGULAR UNIVERSE ROLEPLAY ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
◼ G M: Lord Wraith, Inkarnate & ComradeMaxx ◼ G E N R E: Fandom ◼ T Y P E: Sandbox with linear and Collaborative Arcs
"We all wish we had super powers.""We all wish we could do more than we can do."
S T A N L E E ( 1 9 2 2 - 2 0 1 8 )
I N T R O D U C T I O N:
Welcome fans of Marvel, DC and all comics alike. Absolute Comics is a sandbox based RP that seeks to merge and mix the lore of your favourite DC and Marvel characters into one living cohesive world. The idea behind this RP is not to embody our favourite heroes to simply retell iconic stories and origins but to take these characters and make them our own. In fact, the goal of the RP is for players to take their favourite characters and re-imagine them to tell their own stories. We only ask that the 'heart' of the character remains the same. Players will take the roles of their favourite characters and tell stories either alone or in collaboration with other players in order to develop and grow the world.
P R E M I S E:
The world of Absolute Comics is a singular universe comprised of both the DC Comics and Marvel Comics universes. In-game history is decided on a first come, first serve basis. In Absolute Comics, the IC is divided into three types of play. Like most 'One Universe' roleplays, players will be encouraged to write and create their own 'Chapters', solo stories that follow their character in whichever point in their career they so choose. 'Crossovers' will be player-coordinated events which run alongside 'Chapters'.
Crossovers are available to any player to create and coordinate, and there will never be a lockout on Crossovers allowing as many players as desired to participate. These events will range from a city-wide to national level pending the ongoing events and players involved. Intended for players who thrive on group interaction, Crossovers will act as a more traditional roleplay, thus sating the needs of those who need a break from solo 'Chapter' writing.
Lastly, there will be 'Crises', these Crises will be GM organized and potentially universe wide and will change the status quo of the entire game as needed or desired. This can be used to re-align players by challenging their personal beliefs, open gateways to the multiverse, repel alien invasions or even a total rebirth of the roster to allow new players to take up roles which have been abandoned with a completely clean slate.
It is important to remember that interaction, much like any role-play, is the bread and butter of the game. To that end, players are encouraged to work together not only to create Crossovers but also during Crises to better determine a mutually desired outcome for all those involved. Classic teams ups such as Batman and Robin or Wolverine and Hawkeye are always welcome but don't forget, this is a One Universe Rp where the Devil of Hell's Kitchen can work alongside Gotham's Dark Knight.
Crossovers are available to any player to create and coordinate, and there will never be a lockout on Crossovers allowing as many players as desired to participate. These events will range from a city-wide to national level pending the ongoing events and players involved. Intended for players who thrive on group interaction, Crossovers will act as a more traditional roleplay, thus sating the needs of those who need a break from solo 'Chapter' writing.
Lastly, there will be 'Crises', these Crises will be GM organized and potentially universe wide and will change the status quo of the entire game as needed or desired. This can be used to re-align players by challenging their personal beliefs, open gateways to the multiverse, repel alien invasions or even a total rebirth of the roster to allow new players to take up roles which have been abandoned with a completely clean slate.
It is important to remember that interaction, much like any role-play, is the bread and butter of the game. To that end, players are encouraged to work together not only to create Crossovers but also during Crises to better determine a mutually desired outcome for all those involved. Classic teams ups such as Batman and Robin or Wolverine and Hawkeye are always welcome but don't forget, this is a One Universe Rp where the Devil of Hell's Kitchen can work alongside Gotham's Dark Knight.
T H E C O N T I N U I N G S T O R Y:
Absolute Comics - Season Two: TBD picks up <BLANK> after the events of Season One.
S O U R C E M A T E R I A L:
As previously mentioned this roleplay allows players to draw upon characters from not only the Marvel and DC Universes but other characters may be considered on a case by case basis if they fit the tone and feel of the game, however, priority will be given to characters who originate from Marvel and DC comics. Your character concept can be based on any iteration of the character, and can start from any point in their career as there won't be one date isolated as 'Zero Year'.
What this means for you as a player is that the world's Spider-Man could currently be Miles Morales, Iron Man could be replaced by Iron Heart, Batman could be Terry McGinnis. This also means that some heroes might just be starting out, perhaps the Teen Titans were just formed? Maybe Scott Summers just found out he was a mutant? The changes and possibilities are near endless but are sure to create a unique world for us to tell our own takes on these 'modern myths'.
What this means for you as a player is that the world's Spider-Man could currently be Miles Morales, Iron Man could be replaced by Iron Heart, Batman could be Terry McGinnis. This also means that some heroes might just be starting out, perhaps the Teen Titans were just formed? Maybe Scott Summers just found out he was a mutant? The changes and possibilities are near endless but are sure to create a unique world for us to tell our own takes on these 'modern myths'.
G A M E P L A Y:
CHAPTERS:
CROSSOVERS:
CRISES:
Chapters are the stories told by the players themselves for whichever characters they have chosen to portray. This is the bread and butter of the RP, driving it forward and filling out the world as each player tells their stories and builds the setting that directly impacts their character. A chapter could be as short as a single post, to a story spanning over thirty posts. Think of a chapter as an episode of a television show or a single comic issue.
It is essential that all players contribute their own 'Chapters' to the IC and drive their characters independently. Equally, it is important to read other player's 'Chapters' and making note of significant events or even just 'broadcasted' ones to reference and relate to within your own posts. Small efforts like this go a long way in making the world feel alive and connected.
It is essential that all players contribute their own 'Chapters' to the IC and drive their characters independently. Equally, it is important to read other player's 'Chapters' and making note of significant events or even just 'broadcasted' ones to reference and relate to within your own posts. Small efforts like this go a long way in making the world feel alive and connected.
CROSSOVERS:
Crossovers are the icing on the cake, keeping players invested through interaction and back to back posting with each other. A crossover is defined here as a player coordinated and driven interaction between two or more characters in the IC. A Crossover may be as simple as a one time team up or a small part of a larger over-arching story depending on the ambitions of the player(s) coordinating the story and those involved. There is no limit as to how many crossovers can take place at any one time as they will be completely moderated by those involved and not the GM Team.
Crossovers may take place in a single city or even multiple, spanning up to a national event depending on the number of players involved in the current crossover. Players are not required to participate in a crossover if they do not want to, and if you have approached a player and they have turned you, we ask that you please respect their wishes. That said, all players should consider participating in a crossover from time to time if only to recharge and avoid burnout due to lack of interaction. You will never be required to remain within the crossover for its entire run unless you become integral to its story, which case it is only respectful to do so.
Ultimately, the structure of each crossover will be dependent upon the player(s) organizing it. It should be noted that a crossover should never change the status quo of the game, and while consequences and fallout is encouraged, it should be limited to only those involved unless special permissions have been granted.
Crossovers may take place in a single city or even multiple, spanning up to a national event depending on the number of players involved in the current crossover. Players are not required to participate in a crossover if they do not want to, and if you have approached a player and they have turned you, we ask that you please respect their wishes. That said, all players should consider participating in a crossover from time to time if only to recharge and avoid burnout due to lack of interaction. You will never be required to remain within the crossover for its entire run unless you become integral to its story, which case it is only respectful to do so.
Ultimately, the structure of each crossover will be dependent upon the player(s) organizing it. It should be noted that a crossover should never change the status quo of the game, and while consequences and fallout is encouraged, it should be limited to only those involved unless special permissions have been granted.
CRISES:
Crises are large scale events which affect the roleplay on a massive scale. These events can be global, universal or even multi-dimensional. Ideally, the occurring Crisis will affect all players, but all players need not directly contribute to the Crisis at hand. The outcome of these events will affect the roleplay's status quo, wiping the slate clean or drastically changing the present world. This could mean something like DC's Rebirth where abandoned characters can be reset allowing new players to assume their roles without the need to continue previous stories, or Marvel's Civil War where characters and their beliefs will be challenged, changing the alignment of different characters and the shape of different team rosters. These events won't take place often but when they do, they will be designed to directly impact the RP.
R U L E S & R E G U L A T I O N S:
◼ - - - - - - ◼ - - - - - ◼ - - - ◼ - - - ◼ - - - - - - ◼ - - - - - - ◼ - - - ◼ - - - ◼ - - - - - - - - ◼ - - - - - - ◼ | In terms of character creation, you are free to completely overhaul and redesign any canon character from one of the aforementioned publishers. This means you can tell the story of the character how you believe it should be told. However, there is one major limitation, the heart and soul of the character must stay intact. The character should not be changed so much that they're unrecognizable. This means that Batman can't be a cold-blooded killer any more than Spider-Man can be a rich, well off playboy. Every aspect of the character that isn't key to their major identity is malleable, this can even include sex and abilities if so desired. Characters are claimed on a first come, first serve, basis. For this reason, if the parent hasn’t been claimed, the legacy is just as available. If another player comes along and expresses interest in the parent, it’s requested that both players be as accommodating as possible to allow the other to express their vision. It is understandable that sometimes two visions will not mesh, and in this case the player who came first will be given precedence. If a GM needs to step in as a mediator or an arbiter, this can be arranged in a group PM. Every player is limited to one character application at the beginning of the roleplay with the potential to unlock another as the game goes on and develops. You will only be allowed two approved character applications however and if you wish to try out an additional character further down the road, one of the previous characters must first be relinquished. Players may apply for any 'heroic' or 'anti-hero' character from the DC and Marvel Universes. In the case of a second character, players are required to play a character from the opposite franchise of their original character. This means, if you originally applied as Superman who is a DC Character, your second character will have to be a Marvel Character. Players who wish to apply for characters that come from outside of these franchises may approach the GMs and concepts will be evaluated on a case by case basis. In the event your proposal is accepted, any secondary character will have to belong to either DC or Marvel. If your initial character belongs to the game's core franchises, you may make a proposal for an outside character in the event that you have been granted a second character. The GMs reserve the right to veto and/or deny any character in the event they don't feel comfortable accepting the character or find them not to suit the game. Upon submittal, character sheets will be under review for twenty-four hours. During this time, any other player with an interest in the same character may post a competing sheet. At the end of the twenty-four hour period, if there are no competing sheets or outstanding issues, the character sheet will be accepted and the player will be eligible to participate in the IC Thread. However, if the character sheet was challenged during the probation period, then the GMs will evaluate the sheets based on the strength of their concept and sample. The stronger sheet will ultimately be accepted while the other player will be free to re-apply with a different character. Absolutely no 'OOC' chatter in the In Character Thread. If you have a question or anything to explain there is an Out Of Character Thread provided. You have no excuse to make an 'OOC' comment in the IC and if done it will be heavily frowned upon. Writing expectations for this roleplay are at least two (2) well-developed paragraphs as a minimum per post. Three (3) to five (5) paragraph posts, however, would be awesome so long as you're not simply chewing the scenery. Proper spelling and grammar is also expected but small mistakes here and there are understandable. Blatant offences will be called out. You are required to post at least once per character within a fourteen (14) day period. Extensions will only be given in extenuating circumstances. Please recognize your limitations before joining the RP, if you are unable to post once every ten days, then it's highly likely that you do not have enough time to keep up with the RP. In the event that you do miss the deadline, your character will be listed as 'inactive'. After a further week of inactivity, your character will be expelled, and dealt with as necessary in the IC, whether killed or used as needed and then discarded. This whole process is simply easier if you just let the GM know if you're unable to keep up or simply have lost interest in the RP. If you find yourself in a plot with another player and they disappear, do your best to move on without them and quickly finish the arc to the best of your ability, or ask for the help of a GM. This is a Character-Driven RP, and as such you are encouraged and expected to take charge of your character's sub-plots and storylines. There will be a heavy emphasis on collaborative activities and team building as well. The GMs will be leading the RP in the traditional sense with a driving plot and will ensure the RP keeps moving however we do want to see you develop your characters and produce your own plots. However, we don't want to see you lock your character out of interaction and focus solely on your character and their 'world'. No one enjoys watching you play with yourself, it's always better to let someone else join in on the fun. If you join this RP, if you take the time to submit an application, I'm putting my faith in you that you'll be committed to it and that the character you play will be consistent with the one in the agreed upon CS. Personally, I have a hard time with this sometimes and I understand that things just happen. That said I’m referring to suddenly giving a character new powers with no explanation or completely changing their backstory in order to add new skills. I’m okay with changes but I’d like a heads-up first so perhaps we can work a more natural way towards these things happening. In terms of commitment, dropping out of the RP randomly for whatever reason is a pain or a GM. Simply put, it wastes my time along with the other players. If you do not think you can join and you're sure something will come up, do not join. A tendency to not care about an RP after a while? Don't join. Simple as that. I will work with you when it comes to bumps in the road. If you think you're going to be out for a couple of days, that's fine. I'll find a way to excuse you from the story or play your character. However, please let the group known as far in advance as possible. If you're going on a trip, tell me something. Do not leave me wondering where you are. Let me know so I can keep things going. I will work around you if you work with me when you can. |
S E A S O N O N E | S E A S O N T W O
♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ A DC & MARVEL SINGULAR UNIVERSE ROLEPLAY ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
"We all wish we could do more than we can do."
S T A N L E E ( 1 9 2 2 - 2 0 1 8 )
♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ A DC & MARVEL SINGULAR UNIVERSE ROLEPLAY ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
◼ G M: Lord Wraith, Inkarnate & ComradeMaxx ◼ G E N R E: Fandom ◼ T Y P E: Sandbox with linear and Collaborative Arcs
"We all wish we had super powers.""We all wish we could do more than we can do."
S T A N L E E ( 1 9 2 2 - 2 0 1 8 )
I N T R O D U C T I O N:
Welcome fans of Marvel, DC and all comics alike. Absolute Comics is a sandbox based RP that seeks to merge and mix the lore of your favourite DC and Marvel characters into one living cohesive world. The idea behind this RP is not to embody our favourite heroes to simply retell iconic stories and origins but to take these characters and make them our own. In fact, the goal of the RP is for players to take their favourite characters and re-imagine them to tell their own stories. We only ask that the 'heart' of the character remains the same. Players will take the roles of their favourite characters and tell stories either alone or in collaboration with other players in order to develop and grow the world.
A C C E P T E D C H A R A C T E R S:
tbd
I N A C T I V E C H A R A C T E R S:
tbd
Character Concepts to consider:
Aquaman
Moon Knight
Green Lantern
The Hulk
The Punisher
Martian Manhunter
Black Canary
Black Panther
Scarlet Witch
Falcon
Vision
Namor
Cyborg
Booster Gold
Etrigan
The Atom
Ant-Man
Jessica Jones
Luke Cage
Batgirl (Barbara Gordon, Cassandra Cain or Stephanie Brown)
Timothy Drake
Jason Todd
Birds of Prey
The Outsiders
The Runaways
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
[CENTER][COLOR=SLATEGRAY][B]C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L[/B][/COLOR][h1][color=1E90FF][b]A L I A S[/b][/color][/h1][h r]
[img]IMAGE/BANNER[/img][h3][sup][sub][color=LightBlue]B I R T H N A M E [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] O C C U P A T I O N [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] L O C A T I O N [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] A F F I L I A T I O N[/color][/sub][/sup][/h3][img]IMAGE/BANNER[/img]
[/CENTER][COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR]
[CENTER][sup][color=ADD8E6]"Witty Quote"[/color][/sup][/CENTER]
[INDENT][INDENT][i]This is where you outline your vision for the character including any notable changes or differences from the regularly accepted canon. This should be a short summary that provides insight into where the character is in terms of their overall progress and development.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]Why do you want to play this character, what is the driving motivation behind both this desire and the character themselves. What do you hope to accomplish and where do you want the character's story/stories to go?[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]Any additional notes you want to put either for yourself, the GM's or other players to help clarify your vision or continuity.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]S A M P L E P O S T:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]A sample post that can be used in the IC if you so desire upon acceptance. This post should provide an example of your vision for the desired character. This sample post should meet all standards outline in the rules and additionally include dialogue, mannerisms and other actions representative of your intended portrayal.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]P O S T C A T A L O G:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]A list linking to your IC posts as they're created. This can be used for a reference guide to your character or to summarize completed arcs and stories.[/i][/indent][/indent]C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L
![]()
![]()
A L I A S
B I R T H N A M E ♦ O C C U P A T I O N ♦ L O C A T I O N ♦ A F F I L I A T I O N
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:
"Witty Quote"
This is where you outline your vision for the character including any notable changes or differences from the regularly accepted canon. This should be a short summary that provides insight into where the character is in terms of their overall progress and development.
C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:
Why do you want to play this character, what is the driving motivation behind both this desire and the character themselves. What do you hope to accomplish and where do you want the character's story/stories to go?
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
Any additional notes you want to put either for yourself, the GM's or other players to help clarify your vision or continuity.
S A M P L E P O S T:
A sample post that can be used in the IC if you so desire upon acceptance. This post should provide an example of your vision for the desired character. This sample post should meet all standards outline in the rules and additionally include dialogue, mannerisms and other actions representative of your intended portrayal.
P O S T C A T A L O G:
A list linking to your IC posts as they're created. This can be used for a reference guide to your character or to summarize completed arcs and stories.
[CENTER][COLOR=SLATEGRAY][B]C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L[/B][/COLOR][h1][color=1E90FF][b]A L I A S[/b][/color][/h1][h r]
[img]IMAGE/BANNER[/img][h3][sup][sub][color=LightBlue]B I R T H N A M E [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] O C C U P A T I O N [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] L O C A T I O N [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] A F F I L I A T I O N[/color][/sub][/sup][/h3][img]IMAGE/BANNER[/img]
[/CENTER][COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C O N T I N U I N G C O N C E P T:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR]
[CENTER][sup][color=ADD8E6]"Witty Quote"[/color][/sup][/CENTER]
[INDENT][INDENT][i]This is where you outline your vision for the character including any notable changes or differences from the regularly accepted canon. This should be a short summary that provides insight into where the character is in terms of their overall progress and development.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]Why do you want to play this character, what is the driving motivation behind both this desire and the character themselves. What do you hope to accomplish and where do you want the character's story/stories to go?[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]Be sure to update this with any allies or villains used during Season One. Any additional notes you want to put either for yourself, the GM's or other players to help clarify your vision or continuity.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]S E A S O N O N E S Y N O P S I S:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]A sample post that can be used in the IC if you so desire upon acceptance. This post should provide an example of your vision for the desired character. This sample post should meet all standards outline in the rules and additionally include dialogue, mannerisms and other actions representative of your intended portrayal.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]P O S T C A T A L O G:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]A list linking to your IC posts as they're created. This can be used for a reference guide to your character or to summarize completed arcs and stories.[/i][/indent][/indent]C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L
![]()
![]()
A L I A S
B I R T H N A M E ♦ O C C U P A T I O N ♦ L O C A T I O N ♦ A F F I L I A T I O N
C O N T I N U I N G C O N C E P T:
"Witty Quote"
As before, this is where you outline your vision for the character. This should be a short summary that provides insight into where the character is in terms of their overall progress from last season and any development they've undergone.
C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:
New season, new goals. But sure to update your characters motivations and goals taking into account the events they went through last season.
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
This section can be used to keep a list of NPCs you have or intend to include. Be sure to update this with any allies or villains used during Season One. You may also include any additional notes you want to put either for yourself, the GM's or other players to help clarify your vision or continuity.
S E A S O N O N E S Y N O P S I S:
This section is to be filled out with a short summary of your previous season covering any major events or developments that occurred for your character in the previous game.
P O S T C A T A L O G:
S E A S O N O N E:
S E A S O N T W O:
This section should include a list of hyperlinks to your posts from the previous season. This is both for GM use and accessible for new players and those feelings nostalgia for posts they read three months ago.
S E A S O N T W O:
Same as before, this section is for a list of hyperlinks to your ongoing IC posts as they're created.
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L
T E R R A N C E W A R R E N M C G I N N I S ♦ P E R S O N A L A S S I S T A N T ♦ G O T H A M C I T Y ♦ W A Y N E E N T E R P R I S E S
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:
"The world needs a Batman."
A M A N D A W A L L E R
A M A N D A W A L L E R
The Batman is an urban legend.
At least, this is what the majority of the world has believed since rumours of a giant bat-like creature preying on the superstitious and cowardly criminals of Gotham City began in the late sixties. Since that date, the rumours have persisted, if not grown as the entity known as the Batman began its caped crusade against the crime families of Gotham. A one-man army, the man beneath the cowl, the renowned billionaire playboy; Bruce Wayne, had spent most of his youth training his body and mind to avenge the death of his parents. Travelling the world, he accumulated the skills and talents required to wage his war before returning to Gotham to strike fear in the hearts of those who stood on the wrong side of the law. But Bruce Wayne was only a man, and men eventually become old.
A life of masquerading as a charming billionaire and a growling vigilante took a toll on the heir to the Wayne fortune and it eventually forced Bruce to retire his cape and cowl. However, fate would intervene as a young man named Terrance McGinnis was pursued by a gang onto the Wayne Estate grounds. Outnumbered, McGinnis was surprised to find himself aided by an elder man as Bruce Wayne successfully fended off the gangbangers become succumbing to the strain of the fight. Helping the older man back inside his home, Terry stumbled upon Wayne's secret.
Enraged by the young man's intrusion, Bruce banished Tery from his estate. It wasn't until Terry returned home after school to find his father murdered that he sought Bruce Wayne again. Pleading for the elder man's help, Terry appealed to Bruce not as a man but as Gotham's Dark Knight. Still, Bruce denied the young man and when Bruce had fallen asleep that night, Terry broke into the Batcave and stole a prototype Batsuit.
On that night, the Batman was reborn.
My story will pick up a few years later, revolving around Terry's career as he transitions from not only being under Bruce's wing but also from a teenager into a young man. Due to the anachronisms in place by having Terry and Barbara operating at the same time, I will be cherry-picking from both Bruce's and Terry's rogue galleries as I tell a story of legacy in Gotham City.
At least, this is what the majority of the world has believed since rumours of a giant bat-like creature preying on the superstitious and cowardly criminals of Gotham City began in the late sixties. Since that date, the rumours have persisted, if not grown as the entity known as the Batman began its caped crusade against the crime families of Gotham. A one-man army, the man beneath the cowl, the renowned billionaire playboy; Bruce Wayne, had spent most of his youth training his body and mind to avenge the death of his parents. Travelling the world, he accumulated the skills and talents required to wage his war before returning to Gotham to strike fear in the hearts of those who stood on the wrong side of the law. But Bruce Wayne was only a man, and men eventually become old.
A life of masquerading as a charming billionaire and a growling vigilante took a toll on the heir to the Wayne fortune and it eventually forced Bruce to retire his cape and cowl. However, fate would intervene as a young man named Terrance McGinnis was pursued by a gang onto the Wayne Estate grounds. Outnumbered, McGinnis was surprised to find himself aided by an elder man as Bruce Wayne successfully fended off the gangbangers become succumbing to the strain of the fight. Helping the older man back inside his home, Terry stumbled upon Wayne's secret.
Enraged by the young man's intrusion, Bruce banished Tery from his estate. It wasn't until Terry returned home after school to find his father murdered that he sought Bruce Wayne again. Pleading for the elder man's help, Terry appealed to Bruce not as a man but as Gotham's Dark Knight. Still, Bruce denied the young man and when Bruce had fallen asleep that night, Terry broke into the Batcave and stole a prototype Batsuit.
On that night, the Batman was reborn.
My story will pick up a few years later, revolving around Terry's career as he transitions from not only being under Bruce's wing but also from a teenager into a young man. Due to the anachronisms in place by having Terry and Barbara operating at the same time, I will be cherry-picking from both Bruce's and Terry's rogue galleries as I tell a story of legacy in Gotham City.
C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:
While I had a solid story to tell with Namor, I struggled to stay above water with a character I honestly did not know enough about and was trying wholly to reinvent to fit a certain ideal I had projected onto him. With Terry McGinnis and the Batfamily as a whole however, I am far more versed in their stories, personalities, rogues and just Gotham in general. By doing Terry, I felt it would feel fresher than simply trying my hand at another version of Bruce which this game has already had two attempts at and additionally I couldn't likely do anything better than Master Bruce himself had done in UOU.
Instead, I opted to focus on a legacy and make Batman a character which spans the decades. This, of course, will lead to some anachronisms because of Terry operating as Batman while Barbara is still Batgirl, however, overall I feel it's a good fit for both the game and for me. As many of you are aware, Dick Grayson is my favourite character, however, I didn't feel as though he would be the right fit for the game especially with the Batman sized hole. Using Terry, he has enough similarities with Dick Grayson that I feel it allows me to scratch that itch while still playing a Batman and even being able to borrow from some of the Spider-Man feel due to where Terry is in his life compared how Bruce Wayne is traditionally portrayed.
The obvious influence of this story is Batman Beyond, but I'll also be drawing on The Batman, Batman: The Animated Series, Batman White Knight, Batman: Hush, Batman: Year One, The Dark Knight Returns, and The Nolan films. Additionally, I'll be looking at the newer DCAU films for inspiration and direction as they have a decent model for streamlining years of canon. Expect to see villains both familiar and redefined for this new continuity as I blend Terry's Neo-Gotham with the traditional city. Gotham has always been a city that transcends a definitive time era and this iteration will be no different.
Instead, I opted to focus on a legacy and make Batman a character which spans the decades. This, of course, will lead to some anachronisms because of Terry operating as Batman while Barbara is still Batgirl, however, overall I feel it's a good fit for both the game and for me. As many of you are aware, Dick Grayson is my favourite character, however, I didn't feel as though he would be the right fit for the game especially with the Batman sized hole. Using Terry, he has enough similarities with Dick Grayson that I feel it allows me to scratch that itch while still playing a Batman and even being able to borrow from some of the Spider-Man feel due to where Terry is in his life compared how Bruce Wayne is traditionally portrayed.
The obvious influence of this story is Batman Beyond, but I'll also be drawing on The Batman, Batman: The Animated Series, Batman White Knight, Batman: Hush, Batman: Year One, The Dark Knight Returns, and The Nolan films. Additionally, I'll be looking at the newer DCAU films for inspiration and direction as they have a decent model for streamlining years of canon. Expect to see villains both familiar and redefined for this new continuity as I blend Terry's Neo-Gotham with the traditional city. Gotham has always been a city that transcends a definitive time era and this iteration will be no different.
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
▼ S E A S O N O N E S U P P O R T I N G C A S T: ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ◼ BRUCE WAYNE Ally, Mentor and CEO of Wayne Enterprises Speech Colour: #44688C - ◼ ACE Bruce Wayne's Most Trusted Ally Speech Colour: N/A - ◼ DANA TAN Terry's On and Off Again Girlfriend Speech Colour: #ADD8E6 - ◼ MAXINE GIBSON Terry's best friend, Unrivaled Hacker Speech Colour: #c27ba0 - ◼ CARRIE KELLY Max's Girlfriend Speech Colour: #93c47d - ◼ NELSON NASH Friend and Athletic Rival of Terry's Speech Colour: #f1c232 - ◼ CHELSEA CUNNINGHAM Dana's Bestfriend and Nelson's Girlfriend Speech Colour: TBD - ▼ S E A S O N O N E A N T A G O N I S T S: ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ◼ ROMAN SIONIS AKA Black Mask Speech Colour: #181820 - ◼ OSWALD COBBLEPOT AKA The Penguin Speech Colour: #674ea7 - ◼ JERVIS TETCH AKA Mad Hatter Speech Colour: #38761d - ◼ LONNIE LACHIN AKA MoneySpider, Anarky Speech Colour: Default - ◼ WARREN WHITE Crooked Financer Speech Colour: Default - ◼ THE JOKERZ Led by Harley and Quinn Speech Colour: Default - ◼ THE SONS OF BATMAN Led by Jean-Paul Valley Speech Colour: Default - ◼ THE MUTANTS To Be Determined Speech Colour: Default - ▼ S E A S O N T W O S U P P O R T I N G C A S T: ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ▼ S E A S O N T W O A N T A G O N I S T S: ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ | - - Once regarded as Gotham's Most Elligible Bachelor, Bruce Wayne is the sole heir of the Wayne Family Fortune. Residing alone on Wayne Estate, the one-time playboy is now a shell of his former self. Grizzled and weary, a life time as the original BATMAN took a toll on the man. |
S Y N O P S E S & P O S T C A T A L O G::
S E A S O N O N E - W E L C O M E T O T H E M A S Q U E R A D E:
S E A S O N O N E C R I S I S - M A S S P A N I C T I E - I N:
S E A S O N T W O - M E M E N T O M O R I:
► C H A P T E R O N E
WELCOME TO THE MASQUERADE
During the course of Season One, Terry battled the disturbed individual later dubbed the MAD HATTER. The Hatter, a Dr. Jervis Tetch had created the means to control the human mind. Striking a bargain with one of Gotham's reigning crimelords, the BLACK MASK, the Hatter allowed the Black Mask to use technology in exchange for payment. This payment came in the form of a young girl, a friend of Terry McGinnis'. Working together, Bruce and Terry managed to rescue the girl but not without gaining the attention of the Black Mask who has now put a price on the Bat's pointy cowl.
Characters Involved: TBD
S E A S O N O N E C R I S I S - M A S S P A N I C T I E - I N:
► C R I S I S T I E - I N
MASS PANIC
TBD
Characters Involved: TBD
S E A S O N T W O - M E M E N T O M O R I:
► C H A P T E R T W O
► C H A P T E R T H R E E
► C H A P T E R F O U R
ONE NIGHT TO KILL THE BAT
TBD
Characters Involved: TBD
► C H A P T E R T H R E E
ANARKY IN GOTHAM
TBD
Characters Involved: TBD
► C H A P T E R F O U R
THE CHILDREN OF ARKHAM
TBD
Characters Involved: TBD
◼ LUCAS FOX
Head of R&D at FoxTech
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ WARREN MCGINNIS
Terry's Late Father
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ MARY MCGINNIS
Terry's Mother
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ MATTHEW MCGINNIS
Terry's Younger Brother
Speech Colour: TBD
Roy, Jaina and the Tweedles can be removed as individual entries and compiled in Tetch's description until they become their own threat.
-
◼ ROY BLOUT
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: Default
-
◼ THE TWEEDLES
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ JAINA HUDSON
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: #ff69b4
Tally Man likewise can be referenced under Warren White.
◼ THE TALLY MAN
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: Default
-
Head of R&D at FoxTech
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ WARREN MCGINNIS
Terry's Late Father
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ MARY MCGINNIS
Terry's Mother
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ MATTHEW MCGINNIS
Terry's Younger Brother
Speech Colour: TBD
Roy, Jaina and the Tweedles can be removed as individual entries and compiled in Tetch's description until they become their own threat.
-
◼ ROY BLOUT
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: Default
-
◼ THE TWEEDLES
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: TBD
-
◼ JAINA HUDSON
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: #ff69b4
Tally Man likewise can be referenced under Warren White.
◼ THE TALLY MAN
To Be Determined
Speech Colour: Default
-
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
PLACEHOLDER
LOCATIONS:
IMPORTANT PERSONS:
ORGANIZATIONS:
EVENTS:
OTHER:
MAP OF GOTHAM CITY:
ARKHAM ISLAND:
BLEAKE ISLAND:
FOUNDER'S ISLAND:
MIAGANI ISLAND:
BRISTOL:
SOMMERSET:
ARKHAM ISLAND:
Arkham Asylum - Belongs to [player/character name]
Arkham State Mental Instution and Hospital - Belongs to [player/character name]
Arkham State Mental Instution and Hospital - Belongs to [player/character name]
BLEAKE ISLAND:
Situated below Founder's Island, Bleake Island contains all of Southern Gotham....
The Iceberg Lounge and Casino - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Iceberg Lounge and Casino - Belongs to [player/character name]
FOUNDER'S ISLAND:
Founder's Island makes up all of central Gotham, housing some of the oldest buildings in the city...
MIAGANI ISLAND:
The Northernmost of Gotham's three islands...
BRISTOL:
The Batcave - Belongs to [player/character name]
Wayne Manor - Belongs to [player/character name]
Wayne Manor - Belongs to [player/character name]
SOMMERSET:
IMPORTANT PERSONS:
CIVILIANS:
CRIMELORDS:
OFFICIALS:
ROGUES:
CRIMELORDS:
The Black Mask - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Penguin - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Penguin - Belongs to [player/character name]
OFFICIALS:
Commissioner James Gordon - Belongs to [player/character name]
ROGUES:
ORGANIZATIONS:
EMERGENCY SERVICES:
INDUSTRY:
ORGANIZED CRIME:
GANGS:
Gotham City Police Department - Belongs to [player/character name]
INDUSTRY:
Fox Tech - Belongs to [player/character name]
Wayne/Sionis - Belongs to [player/character name]
Wayne/Sionis - Belongs to [player/character name]
ORGANIZED CRIME:
The Court of Owls - Belongs to [player/character name]
The False Face Society - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Penguin Criminal Empire - Belongs to [player/character name]
Beware the Court of Owls, that watches all the time,
Ruling Gotham from a shadowed perch, behind granite and lime.
They watch you at your hearth, they watch you in your bed.
Speak not a whispered word about them, or they'll send the Talon for your head.
Ruling Gotham from a shadowed perch, behind granite and lime.
They watch you at your hearth, they watch you in your bed.
Speak not a whispered word about them, or they'll send the Talon for your head.
The False Face Society - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Penguin Criminal Empire - Belongs to [player/character name]
GANGS:
Golden Dragons - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Jokerz - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Mutants - Belongs to [player/character name]
Sons of Batman - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Jokerz - Belongs to [player/character name]
The Mutants - Belongs to [player/character name]
Sons of Batman - Belongs to [player/character name]
EVENTS:
Entry information - Belongs to [player/character name]
OTHER:
Entry information - Belongs to [player/character name]
LOCATIONS:
Entry information - Belongs to [player/character name]
IMPORTANT PERSONS:
Entry information - Belongs to [player/character name]
ORGANIZATIONS:
Entry information - Belongs to [player/character name]
EVENTS:
Entry information - Belongs to [player/character name]
OTHER:
Entry information - Belongs to [player/character name]
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
P O S T C A T A L O G:
S E A S O N O N E - W E L C O M E T O T H E M A S Q U E R A D E:
“Is there no good news in the world anymore?”
Dana muttered as she let out a laboured sigh. Clicking the remote again, she continued to cycle through the channels on the small television before finally settling on one of the generic music channels. Looking away from Allison Blaire’s latest music video, Dana turned her gaze towards Chelsea who lay sedated in the bed beside her.
It had been a fight for the nurses to stabilize Chelsea due to the condition the poor girl had been in when she was brought to the hospital. She had lost a lot of blood at the hands of the madman who had mutilated her body. Thankfully, the doctors had said she’d recover, although it would be a long process. It would take a couple more surgeries to completely repair all the damage, but it the trauma her mind had suffered through that the doctors were most concerned about.
Looking up, Dana’s eyes wandered to the other side of the room. Across from her sat Nelson in a less than comfortable armchair. Fatigue must have finally overtaken him as a slight smile turned up the corners of Dana’s mouth as she watched him snore loudly with his head slumped back against the back of the chair.
Turning her attention back towards the television, Dana readjusted herself as she tried to find a comfortable way to sit in the hard plastic chair beneath her. Clutching her phone tightly in her hand, she looked downwards before unlocking and locking her phone again hoping for a new message from Terry.
Terry had been the first to find out that the police had located Chelsea, contacting both Dana and Nelson to meet him at Elliot Memorial. Dana was certainly thankful for that, but she couldn’t help but wish he was here right now. He had left some time ago to grab the three of them food, but given how long he had been gone now, Dana couldn’t help but wonder if Bruce Wayne had once again stolen her boyfriend away from her. She let out an exasperated sigh, slumping further into the chair. Some days, it felt like she was everything to Terry and then other days it felt like she was always going to be playing second fiddle to Bruce Wayne and Dana wasn’t sure how much of a future the pair would have if there were three people involved in their relationship. Even her own overbearing parents remained out of her relationship with Terry in comparison to Bruce Wayne.
A soft rap on the door stirred Dana from her thoughts as the smell of grease wafted past her nose. She looked up to see Terry leaning against the door frame, a couple of paper bags grasped in his hand as he motioned for Dana to come to see him.
“What took you so long?” Dana asked as the pair backed out the room, closing the door behind them.
“I ran into Mrs. Cunningham.” Terry whispered, “Chelsea’s father got mixed up in some pretty bad business. She said she had to go down to the station to identify the body, had no idea Chelsea was even missing until I told her she was here.”
“That’s horrible!” Dana exclaimed before covering her mouth with both hands as Terry pulled her closer to him. Wrapping his arms around her, Terry gave Dana a quick squeeze before she continued to speak, her voice cracking more with each word. “She’s never going to come back from this, Ter.”
From within Chelsea’s room came another loud sob as the pair looked up to see Lori sobbing over her daughter as Nelson was trying to comfort the woman. Looking away, Dana buried her face against Terry’s jacket as he placed a hand on her back before speaking.
“She’ll need all the love and support we can give her, but she will pull through. Chelsea is a fighter, she’s not about to allow herself to be defined by this.”
“I hope you’re right, Ter,” Dana muttered as she pulled back to look up the taller man. “I hope you’re right.”
S E A S O N O N E C R I S I S - M A S S P A N I C T I E - I N:
S E A S O N T W O:
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Gotham Docks - Bleake Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.01: False Faces
Interaction(s): None
Previously: None
The beeping of the reversing truck echoed between the warehouses as it backed down the pier towards the awaiting idle vessel. Several of the ship’s crew stood on the stern of the small trawler, weapons firmly held at the ready as they watched the approaching vehicle slow to a stop.
Within the cab of the truck, the occupants did a last minute inspection of their firearms as the stout man in the back was the first to make a move to exit the vehicle. Taking hold of the door handle, he felt a firm hand take hold of his shoulder, causing him to pause before turning his head to look back at his associates.
“What?” He snapped, “Boss wants this over with.”
“Boss also insisted we wear these.” The other man replied as he extended an elephant mask towards the man.
“What the hell man?” The large man snapped before looking towards the remaining masks in the other man’s hands, “Give me the tiger one!”
“Boss specifically said you’re the elephant.” The driver interjected, “He was quite adamant that everyone wears their specified mask.” He added, reaching towards the tiger before putting it on.
“Fuckin’ fine then,” The first man snarled as he pulled on the mask. “Everyone happy now? ‘Tiny’ Pete’s a big, fat, fuckin’ elephant.”
“Ecstatic.” The Tiger replied dryly as the Wolf and the Stork stifled a few chuckles beneath their masks. “Could we move along then?”
“Zat’s what I was trying to do in the first fuckin’ place.” Muttered the Elephant as he climbed out of the cabin and moved towards the rear of the truck and opened the cargo door. The dark interior of the vehicle was illuminated by the lights dotting the docks as the silver `Wayne` logo on each of the cases reflected the light along their metallic surfaces.
“Glad to see everyone took the time to put on their game faces.” A voice called from behind the Elephant-masked man as the Tiger turned his head towards the source.
“Still on time though, Mr. White.” The Tiger exclaimed, his tone friendly as he swung his arms open, motioning towards the shipment in the back of the truck with his weapon. “Straight from Wayne/Sionis’ R&D department, courtesy of the False Face Society.”
“Go check it out,” White ordered to the man on his right as he straightened his leather suit jacket. “Ensure we’re getting what we’re paying for, and hurry!” He called after the man in the white suit, “I ain’t got all damn night.”
Jumping from the aft of the trawler to the dock, the tall, dark-skinned man landed softly on the wooden planks before adjusting his large sunglasses as he walked towards the four masked men.
“Holy fuck!” The Stork muttered as he leaned towards the Wolf, “That’s the fuckin’ Tally Man, what’s he doing with Warren White?”
“Warren’s a shark and money talks, especially in a city like Gotham.” The Wolf replied in a hushed tone, “And the Tally Man always gets paid.”
“And don’t you clowns forget it,” The ‘Tally Man’ flatly stated as he approached the open truck. Motioning towards the cases, he spoke again, “Open them.”
“Easy with the accusations there, amigo. We don’t run with the Jokerz.” The Tiger retorted before nodding towards the Elephant. Obliging, the larger man pulled the first case forward, lifting it with a loud grunt.
“My sincerest apologies,” The Tally Man dryly replied as he looked towards the case, watching as the Elephant lifted the lid. Lining the padded interior were numerous vials of fentanyl, bound initially for hospitals all across the Eastern seaboard, it would now instead be distributed back on Gotham’s streets for profit.
“Twenty-nine more cases in the truck?”
The cowl had picked up every word as Terry remained crouched over the edge of the nearby warehouse, watching, listening and waiting for his moment to strike. He and Bruce had been watching Warren White’s activity for the past week. The former financer had begun making aggressive moves in Gotham’s underworld. This outing was his largest show of force yet, but Terry and Bruce were betting on it being his last.
“You get all that?” The Batman asked as he spoke through the communications channel open in his cowl.
“Every word.” Came Bruce’s gravelly reply. “Take them down.”
“On it,” Terry replied, tapping the center of the suit’s belt as the dark figure disappeared, camouflaging perfectly with its surroundings. Landing silently on the pier, the Batman approached the scene as the two groups were busy unloading the remainder of the truck’s contents.
“I’ll want you to ensure every case has what we were promised,” Warren White’s voice could be heard ordering over the din. Acknowledging the order, the Tally Man nodded, rolling his eyes beneath the thick sunglasses adorning his face. Opening a second case, he nodded his head before closing it and moving onto the next one.
“We should hurry this up,” The Tiger spoke up as he placed the container down in front of the man in the white suit. “This is night in fuckin’ Gotham after all.”
“Are you worried about the Bat?” White spoke up, a smug smile crossing his face. “He won’t be a problem, I left a present for him in the North End, sent some of my guys to Burnley to keep him off our back.”
“Actually,” A voice interjected from the shadows, “I gave them the rest of the night off.” The words were followed by something flying through the darkness as it struck Warren square in the chest. The air left the corrupt man’s lungs as his feet were lifted off the ground, bolas wrapping around him as he was restrained.
Tapping his belt again, the Batman vanished before their eyes as they began to discharge their weapons in every direction. Sliding along the ground, Batman took ahold of the rifle closest to him, using it to hurl the Stork masked man into the air. Ripping the firearm free of his grasp, Batman spun around, driving the butt of the automatic weapon into the stomach of the Elephant.
Moving swiftly, Batman fired several batarangs from the wrist-mounted launcher on his suit. The projectiles flew through the air before hitting their marks as the Tiger was the first to cry out in pain. His gun clattered to the ground loudly as blood ran down either side of his impaled hand. Jumping up, the Batman delivered a sharp kick to the man’s head watching him fall to the ground.
Suddenly a hiss escaped from between Terry’s pursed lips as his right arm was struck with sudden pain. The Tally Man had gotten a lucky shot off, the bullet hitting Batman in the arm as his suit distributed the force of the blow over its surface, minimizing its impact. It hadn’t broken through the suit, but that did little to reduce the pain he was currently feeling.
The gun went off again, this time, however, Batman was ready as he evaded the Tally Man’s shots. Releasing a batarang from his hand, the weapon struck the Tally Man’s gun, knocking the firearm free of his grasp. His gaze followed the handgun into the air, the Tally Man turned his head at the last second, his vision filled by a closed fist as the Batman delivered a hard hook to the hitman. Dropping the man to the ground, Terry kicked the gun away as he surveyed the scene around him.
“Where’s the Wolf?” Wayne’s voice asked as Terry counted the felled men before him again. The old man was right, they were one short. Suddenly the truck’s engine roared to life as Terry spun around too late to react as the vehicle peeled off, heading back towards Old Gotham.
“Worry about him later,” Wayne growled in a tone that Terry knew was going to involve a lecture later. “Ensure White and the others are taken into custody, I’ll let Gordon know where he can pick them up.”
“Copy that, and the fentanyl?” Terry asked.
“I’ll make sure Gordon knows it’s accounted for as well.”
Within the cab of the truck, the occupants did a last minute inspection of their firearms as the stout man in the back was the first to make a move to exit the vehicle. Taking hold of the door handle, he felt a firm hand take hold of his shoulder, causing him to pause before turning his head to look back at his associates.
“What?” He snapped, “Boss wants this over with.”
“Boss also insisted we wear these.” The other man replied as he extended an elephant mask towards the man.
“What the hell man?” The large man snapped before looking towards the remaining masks in the other man’s hands, “Give me the tiger one!”
“Boss specifically said you’re the elephant.” The driver interjected, “He was quite adamant that everyone wears their specified mask.” He added, reaching towards the tiger before putting it on.
“Fuckin’ fine then,” The first man snarled as he pulled on the mask. “Everyone happy now? ‘Tiny’ Pete’s a big, fat, fuckin’ elephant.”
“Ecstatic.” The Tiger replied dryly as the Wolf and the Stork stifled a few chuckles beneath their masks. “Could we move along then?”
“Zat’s what I was trying to do in the first fuckin’ place.” Muttered the Elephant as he climbed out of the cabin and moved towards the rear of the truck and opened the cargo door. The dark interior of the vehicle was illuminated by the lights dotting the docks as the silver `Wayne` logo on each of the cases reflected the light along their metallic surfaces.
“Glad to see everyone took the time to put on their game faces.” A voice called from behind the Elephant-masked man as the Tiger turned his head towards the source.
“Still on time though, Mr. White.” The Tiger exclaimed, his tone friendly as he swung his arms open, motioning towards the shipment in the back of the truck with his weapon. “Straight from Wayne/Sionis’ R&D department, courtesy of the False Face Society.”
“Go check it out,” White ordered to the man on his right as he straightened his leather suit jacket. “Ensure we’re getting what we’re paying for, and hurry!” He called after the man in the white suit, “I ain’t got all damn night.”
Jumping from the aft of the trawler to the dock, the tall, dark-skinned man landed softly on the wooden planks before adjusting his large sunglasses as he walked towards the four masked men.
“Holy fuck!” The Stork muttered as he leaned towards the Wolf, “That’s the fuckin’ Tally Man, what’s he doing with Warren White?”
“Warren’s a shark and money talks, especially in a city like Gotham.” The Wolf replied in a hushed tone, “And the Tally Man always gets paid.”
“And don’t you clowns forget it,” The ‘Tally Man’ flatly stated as he approached the open truck. Motioning towards the cases, he spoke again, “Open them.”
“Easy with the accusations there, amigo. We don’t run with the Jokerz.” The Tiger retorted before nodding towards the Elephant. Obliging, the larger man pulled the first case forward, lifting it with a loud grunt.
“My sincerest apologies,” The Tally Man dryly replied as he looked towards the case, watching as the Elephant lifted the lid. Lining the padded interior were numerous vials of fentanyl, bound initially for hospitals all across the Eastern seaboard, it would now instead be distributed back on Gotham’s streets for profit.
“Twenty-nine more cases in the truck?”
The cowl had picked up every word as Terry remained crouched over the edge of the nearby warehouse, watching, listening and waiting for his moment to strike. He and Bruce had been watching Warren White’s activity for the past week. The former financer had begun making aggressive moves in Gotham’s underworld. This outing was his largest show of force yet, but Terry and Bruce were betting on it being his last.
“You get all that?” The Batman asked as he spoke through the communications channel open in his cowl.
“Every word.” Came Bruce’s gravelly reply. “Take them down.”
“On it,” Terry replied, tapping the center of the suit’s belt as the dark figure disappeared, camouflaging perfectly with its surroundings. Landing silently on the pier, the Batman approached the scene as the two groups were busy unloading the remainder of the truck’s contents.
“I’ll want you to ensure every case has what we were promised,” Warren White’s voice could be heard ordering over the din. Acknowledging the order, the Tally Man nodded, rolling his eyes beneath the thick sunglasses adorning his face. Opening a second case, he nodded his head before closing it and moving onto the next one.
“We should hurry this up,” The Tiger spoke up as he placed the container down in front of the man in the white suit. “This is night in fuckin’ Gotham after all.”
“Are you worried about the Bat?” White spoke up, a smug smile crossing his face. “He won’t be a problem, I left a present for him in the North End, sent some of my guys to Burnley to keep him off our back.”
“Actually,” A voice interjected from the shadows, “I gave them the rest of the night off.” The words were followed by something flying through the darkness as it struck Warren square in the chest. The air left the corrupt man’s lungs as his feet were lifted off the ground, bolas wrapping around him as he was restrained.
“Batman!”
“Shoot him!”
“It’s the fuckin’ Bat!”
“Batman’s here!”
“Look out, it’s the Bat!”
“Shoot him!”
Tapping his belt again, the Batman vanished before their eyes as they began to discharge their weapons in every direction. Sliding along the ground, Batman took ahold of the rifle closest to him, using it to hurl the Stork masked man into the air. Ripping the firearm free of his grasp, Batman spun around, driving the butt of the automatic weapon into the stomach of the Elephant.
Moving swiftly, Batman fired several batarangs from the wrist-mounted launcher on his suit. The projectiles flew through the air before hitting their marks as the Tiger was the first to cry out in pain. His gun clattered to the ground loudly as blood ran down either side of his impaled hand. Jumping up, the Batman delivered a sharp kick to the man’s head watching him fall to the ground.
Suddenly a hiss escaped from between Terry’s pursed lips as his right arm was struck with sudden pain. The Tally Man had gotten a lucky shot off, the bullet hitting Batman in the arm as his suit distributed the force of the blow over its surface, minimizing its impact. It hadn’t broken through the suit, but that did little to reduce the pain he was currently feeling.
The gun went off again, this time, however, Batman was ready as he evaded the Tally Man’s shots. Releasing a batarang from his hand, the weapon struck the Tally Man’s gun, knocking the firearm free of his grasp. His gaze followed the handgun into the air, the Tally Man turned his head at the last second, his vision filled by a closed fist as the Batman delivered a hard hook to the hitman. Dropping the man to the ground, Terry kicked the gun away as he surveyed the scene around him.
“Where’s the Wolf?” Wayne’s voice asked as Terry counted the felled men before him again. The old man was right, they were one short. Suddenly the truck’s engine roared to life as Terry spun around too late to react as the vehicle peeled off, heading back towards Old Gotham.
“Worry about him later,” Wayne growled in a tone that Terry knew was going to involve a lecture later. “Ensure White and the others are taken into custody, I’ll let Gordon know where he can pick them up.”
“Copy that, and the fentanyl?” Terry asked.
“I’ll make sure Gordon knows it’s accounted for as well.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Growing Pains
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: The Batcave - Wayne Estate, Bristol County
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.02: Growing Pains
Interaction(s): None
Previously: False Faces
“You’ve been doing this for far too long for me to have to babysit you, McGinnis.” Bruce growled, leaning heavily on his cane as he paced back and forth in front of the wall of monitors that made up the screen of the ‘Batcomputer’. A high pitched screech was followed by the leathery flapping of wings as the bats which occupied their namesake cave flew overhead, their slumber disturbed by the elder’s man’s volume.
“That was sloppy work tonight,” Bruce snapped as he continued to berate Terry. Every step the old man made was matched by the large dog beside him. Black as the night, Ace was more than enough to make even Gotham’s most seasoned crook second guess his next move. Clearing his throat, Wayne launched into another verbal lashing as Terry could do nothing but listen to his mentor tear him down.
“I can’t believe you allowed yourself to be shot. You should have never deactivated the cloak on your suit. It could have been a clean takedown, but you had to quip, you had to gloat.”
“The suit took the blow.” Terry protested by Bruce raised a single finger to silence him.
“That’s not the point, McGinnis!” Bruce retorted, “Your brashness allowed one of the False Faces to get away, that’s another piece of trash back onto Gotham’s streets. Another gang banger free to continue to sell stolen drugs back to the junkies and dregs that line the back allies of this god forsaken city.”
“Bruce, I-”
“I’m not done yet, McGinnis!” The old man interjected silencing his younger protege again. “When I started this mission, this war, when it was me out there, I was alone. I had no one to rely on, there was no one was watching my back.” He stated before taking a breath and continuing. “I worry I’ve coddled you too much, made you too reliant upon my eyes and ears. You’re not prepared, you’ve not yet made the sacrifices it takes to be Batman.”
“I’ve done everything you asked and then some, that’s not fair!” McGinnis spat back as Wayne stood defiantly before him. Even leaning on his cane, the elderly man was eye level with Terry. In his prime, he would have been terrifying without the cowl let alone with the mask. It took everything Terry had not to blink as the pair stared each other down, Wayne’s gaze still able to make Terry’s skin crawl.
“Life isn’t fair, you know that.” Wayne retorted, the growl gaining more of an edge. “If it were, you’d still have a father.”
Silence fell over the cave, broken only by the bats overhead as the two men stood nearly nose to nose. Terry felt his first curl as his eyes looked down for a second, noticing Wayne’s white knuckles as his fingers threatened to crush the cane grasped beneath them.
“Terry, I-” Wayne began, his tone softening only for Terry to take a step back, tossing the Batsuit down on the nearby table.
“Should probably check the suit for damage, synaptics felt sluggish on the way home.”
“Circuits might not be making full contact, it would reduce the response time,” Wayne replied as he pulled up a chair. “You should get some rest, Ace and I will handle this,” Bruce added, nodding towards the sizeable Dane mix pacing the floor behind him.
“Uh thanks,” Terry replied, the pain of Bruce’s words still stinging as he rubbed the back his head, “Goodnight, Mr. Wayne.”
“Goodnight, McGinnis.”
“That was sloppy work tonight,” Bruce snapped as he continued to berate Terry. Every step the old man made was matched by the large dog beside him. Black as the night, Ace was more than enough to make even Gotham’s most seasoned crook second guess his next move. Clearing his throat, Wayne launched into another verbal lashing as Terry could do nothing but listen to his mentor tear him down.
“I can’t believe you allowed yourself to be shot. You should have never deactivated the cloak on your suit. It could have been a clean takedown, but you had to quip, you had to gloat.”
“The suit took the blow.” Terry protested by Bruce raised a single finger to silence him.
“That’s not the point, McGinnis!” Bruce retorted, “Your brashness allowed one of the False Faces to get away, that’s another piece of trash back onto Gotham’s streets. Another gang banger free to continue to sell stolen drugs back to the junkies and dregs that line the back allies of this god forsaken city.”
“Bruce, I-”
“I’m not done yet, McGinnis!” The old man interjected silencing his younger protege again. “When I started this mission, this war, when it was me out there, I was alone. I had no one to rely on, there was no one was watching my back.” He stated before taking a breath and continuing. “I worry I’ve coddled you too much, made you too reliant upon my eyes and ears. You’re not prepared, you’ve not yet made the sacrifices it takes to be Batman.”
“I’ve done everything you asked and then some, that’s not fair!” McGinnis spat back as Wayne stood defiantly before him. Even leaning on his cane, the elderly man was eye level with Terry. In his prime, he would have been terrifying without the cowl let alone with the mask. It took everything Terry had not to blink as the pair stared each other down, Wayne’s gaze still able to make Terry’s skin crawl.
“Life isn’t fair, you know that.” Wayne retorted, the growl gaining more of an edge. “If it were, you’d still have a father.”
Silence fell over the cave, broken only by the bats overhead as the two men stood nearly nose to nose. Terry felt his first curl as his eyes looked down for a second, noticing Wayne’s white knuckles as his fingers threatened to crush the cane grasped beneath them.
“Terry, I-” Wayne began, his tone softening only for Terry to take a step back, tossing the Batsuit down on the nearby table.
“Should probably check the suit for damage, synaptics felt sluggish on the way home.”
“Circuits might not be making full contact, it would reduce the response time,” Wayne replied as he pulled up a chair. “You should get some rest, Ace and I will handle this,” Bruce added, nodding towards the sizeable Dane mix pacing the floor behind him.
“Uh thanks,” Terry replied, the pain of Bruce’s words still stinging as he rubbed the back his head, “Goodnight, Mr. Wayne.”
“Goodnight, McGinnis.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Meet Cute
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Gotham State University - Founder’s Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.03: Meet Cute
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Growing Pains
Chatter could be heard across the open campus space as it echoed between the buildings that enclosed it on all side. Words filled with gossip, weekend plans and the latest accomplishments of the Gotham Knights were all nearly indiscernible from one another as they rang out within the ever growing din.
A groan escaped from between the lips of Terry McGinnis as he lowered his head onto his crossed arms. The cold surface of the metal table was soothing against his tired eyes, the same eyes which now protested in agony as the sun continued to rise high above the Gotham skyline. For a brief moment, Terry had been able to forget about the Gotham State University student body that all around him hurried every which way. But the noise had brought him back to reality as Terry raised his head to watch the other students move between classes as they passed through the quadrangle.
Slumping back in his chair, Terry let his head fall backwards, squinting as the sun threatened to blind him. A disgruntled groan emerged from his loosely slung jaw as his personal pity party was interrupted by a familiar voice.
“You look like shit, Terry.”
“Good morning to you too, Max.” Terry replied before lifting his head as he corrected his posture. Smiling in response, Max flicked a straightened strand of bright pink hair out of her face before taking a seat across from Terry. For as long as Terry had known Max, she had always coloured her hair in the same shade, and it worked for her. The bright bubblegum presenting her with an eye-catching contrast between her hair, her warm, amber eyes and her rich, umber complexion.
Placing her bag down on the table, Max turned and smiled towards a nearby redheaded girl, who Terry only know noticed seemed to be waiting for an invitation. Before he could make the motion, Max eagerly waved her over, gesturing for the girl to take the seat directly beside her.
“Terry,” Max began gesturing to the girl beside her, “This is Carrie,” Max smiled before nodding back towards Terry. “Carrie, this is Terry, he and I have been friends since sophomore year.” She stated before quickly correcting herself, “Highschool sophmore year, not-”
“I follow,” Carrie replied with a smile towards Max as she adjusted the green frames on her almost comically large, oval glasses. “Be a little weird to introduce a friend from last semester like that.”
“Max is a little weird.” Terry smiled before realizing Max was shooting him daggers across the table. “Er, until you get to know her that is-” Max’s look only intensified as Terry scrambled to correct course only to thankfully be rescued as he felt an arm wrap around his neck.
“Hey, Babe,” Dana smiled as Terry turned to look at her. His eyes slightly widened as Dana’s nose crinkled while she looked down at him. “Terry, I don’t mean to be rude but-” Dana paused, lowering her voice to a hushed tone before continuing. “You look like shit this morning.”
“So I’ve heard.” Terry replied dryly as Max put a hand over her mouth, stifling her laughter while Dana took a seat.
“Mr. Wayne has you working all hours of the night, does the man not sleep?”
“I’m sure he does,” Terry replied solemnly before a smirk crept into the corner of his mouth, “‘Cept it’s while I’m at school.”
“Terry, that’s horrible.” Dana stated, her bottom lip sticking out in the slightest of pouts giving away her obvious dissatisfaction. “We’re young, and we’re fun, I can’t have my boyfriend falling asleep between every class and at every party.”
“Remember when he fell asleep with a drink in his hand?” Max interjected with a smile. “Spilled all over his lap, never seen Terry move that quickly.”
“Not my finest moment.” Terry muttered as Dana put a hand to his cheek.
“Forget about it, ask for this weekend off.” Dana pleaded, now emphasizing her bottom lip. “Everyone else is entitled to time off, why aren’t you?” She asked, “Besides,” She paused, leaning forward as her lips brushed against Terry’s ear. “I’ll make it worth your while.”
“Uh, guys? Right here!” Max exclaimed from across the table, waving her arms at the pair while Carrie looked down, the freckles dotting her face disappearing beneath a flush of crimson.
“I don’t think we’ve been introduced yet,” Carrie suddenly spoke up as she stood and extended a hand towards Dana, “I’m Carrie, Carrie Kelly.”
“Dana Tan, Terry’s girlfriend.” Dana replied, her tone almost icy as Terry looked up at her curiously. Drawing her hand back, Dana brushed a few strands of her dark hair behind the nearest ear as she waved a hand towards Terry not-so-subtly instructing him to move so she could sit on his lap.
“How’d you two meet?” Dana asked motioning between Terry and Carrie as Carrie’s face suddenly went red again. A small cough from Max broke the awkward silence, as Dana turned her eyes towards the other woman.
“I introduced them this morning,” Came Max’s voice as Dana turned her head towards her, “Carrie and I have been hanging out for a while now, so I thought it was time to introduce her to my friends.” She continued, reaching towards Carrie as she took hold of her hand and gave it an affectionate squeeze.
“Oh, you two-,” It was Dana’s turn to blush as flustered words tumbled out of her mouth, “I didn’t realize, I’m so sorry.”
“It’s cool,” Carrie replied. “Max already told me I’m her first.” She added, adjusting the lime coloured glasses again. “This was hardly the most awkward introduction I’ve had.” Carrie stated, allowing herself a small giggle as Max smiled.
“I’m happy for you,” Terry nodded towards Max, wrapping an arm around Dana’s waist, “Both of you,” He nodded towards Carrie with a smile. “Any friend of Max’s is a friend of ours.”
“Thanks,” Carrie replied before glancing at her cellphone as she looked at the time. “Sorry guys, I’ve got to run, but it was a pleasure to finally meet both of you.” She added, placing a quick peck on Max’s cheek, Carrie stood before disappearing into the throng of students that filled the quad.
“I like her,” Dana stated as Terry scoffed. “What?” She asked, her tone indignant as she turned towards Terry who held up in his hands disarmingly.
“Don’t mind him,” Max replied waving a hand towards Terry, “And thank you, Dana, I appreciate it.”
“The Dean’s Office does not reflect the wishes of the student body!” A voice suddenly roared over the din of the quad. Turning to look, Terry’s eyes were drawn to a figure who had climbed atop a central table, megaphone in hand as he shouted over the numerous conversations that filled the open space.
“Your school is managed by bureaucrats and magnates running back alley deals with your tuition. The highest bidder controls future, dictating who will receive their degree! It is sickening!” He was working himself into a frenzy now, “Education should not be a privilege held by gatekeepers, it should be a right to all!” The young man roared, his volume only growing as people stopped to listen.
“Who is that?” Terry muttered as he and Dana both turned to look at Max. Returning her gaze with an exasperated look, Max let out a reluctant sigh as she answered.
“His name is Lonnie Machin, big proponent of the old ‘anti-establishmentism.’ He’s all over all of the school’s boards under the alias ‘Moneyspider.’” She stated, raising her hand as she put air quotes around the alias. “But he’s harmless.”
“Good,” Terry replied in a low tone as Max smiled, acknowledging their shared secret. “Shit!” He suddenly exclaimed noticing the time. “I’m late for bio!”
Springing up, Terry hurriedly helped Dana to her feet before planting a quick kiss on her lips and scooping up his belongings.
“We’re still on for tonight right?” Dana asked pressing a perfectly manicured nail against his chest.
“You bet,” He replied before waving quickly towards Max, “Catch you around.”
“Will do, McGinnis,” Max called as Terry pushed his way through Machin’s listeners. “Ten bucks says he falls asleep in class,” Max muttered to Dana as the petite young woman spun around on her the heel of her ankle boot.
“Twenty and you’re on.”
A groan escaped from between the lips of Terry McGinnis as he lowered his head onto his crossed arms. The cold surface of the metal table was soothing against his tired eyes, the same eyes which now protested in agony as the sun continued to rise high above the Gotham skyline. For a brief moment, Terry had been able to forget about the Gotham State University student body that all around him hurried every which way. But the noise had brought him back to reality as Terry raised his head to watch the other students move between classes as they passed through the quadrangle.
Slumping back in his chair, Terry let his head fall backwards, squinting as the sun threatened to blind him. A disgruntled groan emerged from his loosely slung jaw as his personal pity party was interrupted by a familiar voice.
“You look like shit, Terry.”
“Good morning to you too, Max.” Terry replied before lifting his head as he corrected his posture. Smiling in response, Max flicked a straightened strand of bright pink hair out of her face before taking a seat across from Terry. For as long as Terry had known Max, she had always coloured her hair in the same shade, and it worked for her. The bright bubblegum presenting her with an eye-catching contrast between her hair, her warm, amber eyes and her rich, umber complexion.
Placing her bag down on the table, Max turned and smiled towards a nearby redheaded girl, who Terry only know noticed seemed to be waiting for an invitation. Before he could make the motion, Max eagerly waved her over, gesturing for the girl to take the seat directly beside her.
“Terry,” Max began gesturing to the girl beside her, “This is Carrie,” Max smiled before nodding back towards Terry. “Carrie, this is Terry, he and I have been friends since sophomore year.” She stated before quickly correcting herself, “Highschool sophmore year, not-”
“I follow,” Carrie replied with a smile towards Max as she adjusted the green frames on her almost comically large, oval glasses. “Be a little weird to introduce a friend from last semester like that.”
“Max is a little weird.” Terry smiled before realizing Max was shooting him daggers across the table. “Er, until you get to know her that is-” Max’s look only intensified as Terry scrambled to correct course only to thankfully be rescued as he felt an arm wrap around his neck.
“Hey, Babe,” Dana smiled as Terry turned to look at her. His eyes slightly widened as Dana’s nose crinkled while she looked down at him. “Terry, I don’t mean to be rude but-” Dana paused, lowering her voice to a hushed tone before continuing. “You look like shit this morning.”
“So I’ve heard.” Terry replied dryly as Max put a hand over her mouth, stifling her laughter while Dana took a seat.
“Mr. Wayne has you working all hours of the night, does the man not sleep?”
“I’m sure he does,” Terry replied solemnly before a smirk crept into the corner of his mouth, “‘Cept it’s while I’m at school.”
“Terry, that’s horrible.” Dana stated, her bottom lip sticking out in the slightest of pouts giving away her obvious dissatisfaction. “We’re young, and we’re fun, I can’t have my boyfriend falling asleep between every class and at every party.”
“Remember when he fell asleep with a drink in his hand?” Max interjected with a smile. “Spilled all over his lap, never seen Terry move that quickly.”
“Not my finest moment.” Terry muttered as Dana put a hand to his cheek.
“Forget about it, ask for this weekend off.” Dana pleaded, now emphasizing her bottom lip. “Everyone else is entitled to time off, why aren’t you?” She asked, “Besides,” She paused, leaning forward as her lips brushed against Terry’s ear. “I’ll make it worth your while.”
“Uh, guys? Right here!” Max exclaimed from across the table, waving her arms at the pair while Carrie looked down, the freckles dotting her face disappearing beneath a flush of crimson.
“I don’t think we’ve been introduced yet,” Carrie suddenly spoke up as she stood and extended a hand towards Dana, “I’m Carrie, Carrie Kelly.”
“Dana Tan, Terry’s girlfriend.” Dana replied, her tone almost icy as Terry looked up at her curiously. Drawing her hand back, Dana brushed a few strands of her dark hair behind the nearest ear as she waved a hand towards Terry not-so-subtly instructing him to move so she could sit on his lap.
“How’d you two meet?” Dana asked motioning between Terry and Carrie as Carrie’s face suddenly went red again. A small cough from Max broke the awkward silence, as Dana turned her eyes towards the other woman.
“I introduced them this morning,” Came Max’s voice as Dana turned her head towards her, “Carrie and I have been hanging out for a while now, so I thought it was time to introduce her to my friends.” She continued, reaching towards Carrie as she took hold of her hand and gave it an affectionate squeeze.
“Oh, you two-,” It was Dana’s turn to blush as flustered words tumbled out of her mouth, “I didn’t realize, I’m so sorry.”
“It’s cool,” Carrie replied. “Max already told me I’m her first.” She added, adjusting the lime coloured glasses again. “This was hardly the most awkward introduction I’ve had.” Carrie stated, allowing herself a small giggle as Max smiled.
“I’m happy for you,” Terry nodded towards Max, wrapping an arm around Dana’s waist, “Both of you,” He nodded towards Carrie with a smile. “Any friend of Max’s is a friend of ours.”
“Thanks,” Carrie replied before glancing at her cellphone as she looked at the time. “Sorry guys, I’ve got to run, but it was a pleasure to finally meet both of you.” She added, placing a quick peck on Max’s cheek, Carrie stood before disappearing into the throng of students that filled the quad.
“I like her,” Dana stated as Terry scoffed. “What?” She asked, her tone indignant as she turned towards Terry who held up in his hands disarmingly.
“Don’t mind him,” Max replied waving a hand towards Terry, “And thank you, Dana, I appreciate it.”
“The Dean’s Office does not reflect the wishes of the student body!” A voice suddenly roared over the din of the quad. Turning to look, Terry’s eyes were drawn to a figure who had climbed atop a central table, megaphone in hand as he shouted over the numerous conversations that filled the open space.
“Your school is managed by bureaucrats and magnates running back alley deals with your tuition. The highest bidder controls future, dictating who will receive their degree! It is sickening!” He was working himself into a frenzy now, “Education should not be a privilege held by gatekeepers, it should be a right to all!” The young man roared, his volume only growing as people stopped to listen.
“Who is that?” Terry muttered as he and Dana both turned to look at Max. Returning her gaze with an exasperated look, Max let out a reluctant sigh as she answered.
“His name is Lonnie Machin, big proponent of the old ‘anti-establishmentism.’ He’s all over all of the school’s boards under the alias ‘Moneyspider.’” She stated, raising her hand as she put air quotes around the alias. “But he’s harmless.”
“Good,” Terry replied in a low tone as Max smiled, acknowledging their shared secret. “Shit!” He suddenly exclaimed noticing the time. “I’m late for bio!”
Springing up, Terry hurriedly helped Dana to her feet before planting a quick kiss on her lips and scooping up his belongings.
“We’re still on for tonight right?” Dana asked pressing a perfectly manicured nail against his chest.
“You bet,” He replied before waving quickly towards Max, “Catch you around.”
“Will do, McGinnis,” Max called as Terry pushed his way through Machin’s listeners. “Ten bucks says he falls asleep in class,” Max muttered to Dana as the petite young woman spun around on her the heel of her ankle boot.
“Twenty and you’re on.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Down the Rabbit Hole
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Old Gotham - Bleake Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.04: Down the Rabbit Hole
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Meet Cute
The small room was dark save for the inconsistent lighting of one dim lamp hung directly in the center of the ceiling. The loosely fitted bulb buzzed loudly as it threatened to short at any second. Brief flashes of bright light cut through the darkness illuminating a lone figure in a wolf mask sitting restrained in an old wooden chair. Around the man’s mouth was a tightly pulled gag while a blindfold had been used to restrict his vision. Both the man’s shoes and his socks had been removed which left his bare feet to sitting in the shallow pool of water currently situated beneath his chair.
An unexpected noise echoed through the room as the latch on the door clicked loudly causing the startling the bound man. Struggling against his restraints, the man’s futile efforts were interrupted by the scraping creaks of the door’s hinges as it was swung open. The slapping of several hard heeled shoes against the cement floor echoed from the hallway and into the room. Amidst the sound of the heavy footsteps came the squeaking of four wheels as a heavy cart was pushed into the tight space.
“Right this way, Mr. Tetch,” A deep voice instructed as the first pair of footsteps entered the room. The sound of the cart stopped somewhere in front of the bound man as the footsteps echoed one last time before they too ceased to be heard within the confines of the room.
“Can we get some light in here?” Demanded a strange sounding voice, the identity of the speaker unfamiliar to the man in the chair. There was an accent to the stranger’s words, obnoxious yet melodic, like something out of a children’s cartoon.
“Whatever you need, Mr. Tetch.” Came a smooth baritone reply. The bound Wolf recognized the second voice immediately as his employer.
The Black Mask himself.
“Doctor,”
“What’d you say?” Black Mask asked, shoving his hands into the pockets of his finely tailored suit.
“It’s Doctor,” Jervis replied, “Not Mister.”
“My apologies then, Doctor.” Black Mask replied, his voice lacking any form of sincerity as a leather gloved hand adjusted the ebony skull-like mask which came to the notorious crime lord his namesake.
“Did you need anything?” He repeated, the voice unhindered nor was it filtered as the mask’s jaw remained hauntingly still while he spoke.
“I just need to ensure my payment is in order, is everything properly arranged?” Tetch asked as the Black Mask reached into the pocket of his pinstripe jacket and held out a square photograph towards the smaller man.
Raising his chin to get a look at the photo, Tetch took it from Black Mask’s hand as his face twitched with a disinterested look.
“She’s older than I requested.” He grumbled as a finger traced the girl’s golden hair before he tucked inside his lapelled jacket. “But she’ll do, I suppose.”
“Good,” Black Mask replied as he approached the Wolf, removing the blindfold and the mask as the Wolf looked towards his employer.
“You cost me a lot of money,” Black Mask stated, his tone full of disdain as he continued.
“Thankfully the sale of your daughter to Mr. Tetch here goes a long way to repaying that debt,” Pulling a cigar from within his jacket, the Black Mask forced it between the teeth of his mask before cutting the end off and lighting it. Taking a long drag on the thick Cuban, he blew a ring of smoke towards the Wolf before speaking.
“And your wife has, well agreed to dance at the Alibi to pay the remainder of the debt.” Black Mask chuckled darkly. “‘Course I did have to give your body to science as part of my deal with Mr. Tetch.”
“Enough monologuing, Mr. Mask” Tetch called as he nodded towards the two burly men who had been flanking him this entire time. “Brothers, if you please, release our friend here.”
“I’ll let you off this time, Tetch” Black Mask growled as he stepped back from the restrained man and took a position against the wall alongside the door. “But if you ever interrupt me again, it’s a bullet.”
“But where would you be without me?” Tetch retorted towards Black Mask before holding up a mask as he carefully examined it.
“On his knees please, Tweeds.” The doctor ordered as the two men picked the wolf up from his chair before pressing a foot against either calf as he was lowered towards the ground, his head now eye level with Tetch himself.
Removing the wolf mask from his victim’s face, Tetch tossed it aside before firmly placing a small silver band atop the man’s brow. His wide eyes protested, but there was nothing he could do as one of the Tweed brothers wrapped a large hand over the base of his skull and held him steady.
And then suddenly, the fear was gone.
Tetch smiled in satisfaction as the man’s body relaxed the moment the mask was activated. Behind him, Black Mask took several steps forward as he peered towards his former employee watching the effects of Tetch’s device.
“Remove his gag, please.” Tetch stated as the other brother ripped it off of the Wolf’s face. Walking over to his cart, Tetch picked up a similar band, placing it atop of his own head before flipping a switch on the equipment in front of him.
“Please state your name.” Tetch ordered as the man replied promptly.
“Richard J. Cunningham.”
“And your wife’s name?” Tetch asked as Black Mask crossed his arms in satisfaction.
“Lori Beth Cunningham.”
“And your daughter’s name please?” Tetch replied.
“Chelsea Alice Cunningham.” Richard stated without any sign of reluctance.
“What happened last night Mr. Cunningham?” Tetch inquired as Black Mask took several steps towards Richard, studying his facial expressions as he replied willingly again.
“The deal went South when the Batman appeared. I hid behind the truck and waited for my opportunity to escape while the others fought back. They lost, and I escaped while the Bat was distracted.”
“So you’re a damn coward!” Black Mask snarled, but Richard didn’t respond causing the crime lord to lash out. Delivering a firm blow to the man’s stomach, Black Mask watched in astonishment as Richard barely reacted, not even audibly acknowledging that he had been struck.
“What’s the limits of your device?” Black Mask inquired as he turned back towards Tetch.
“He’ll do whatever I ask him to.” Tetch stated as Black Mask marched forward and lifted the circlet from the small man’s head before fitting it over his own.
“Pick up those pliers!” The crime lord ordered, pointing Richard towards the nearby tool. Complying, the other man picked up the pliers and held them at the ready as Black Mask spoke again.
“Rip out a tooth.”
Without a moment of hesitation, Richard opened the pliers before using them to take hold of one of his front teeth. Clamping the pliers closed, he tugged them downwards as a subtle wince of pain appeared in the corner of his eyes, blood spilling out over his lips as the tooth fell to the floor.
“This is fuckin’ great, Tetch!” Black Mask exclaimed. Banging on the door to the room, the Crime Lord watched it open as two people wearing masks modelled after his own answered.
“The doctor held up his part of the deal, get him the girl and send him on his merry way.” Black Mask ordered before turning back towards Cunningham.
“I have my own fun to attend to.”
An unexpected noise echoed through the room as the latch on the door clicked loudly causing the startling the bound man. Struggling against his restraints, the man’s futile efforts were interrupted by the scraping creaks of the door’s hinges as it was swung open. The slapping of several hard heeled shoes against the cement floor echoed from the hallway and into the room. Amidst the sound of the heavy footsteps came the squeaking of four wheels as a heavy cart was pushed into the tight space.
“Right this way, Mr. Tetch,” A deep voice instructed as the first pair of footsteps entered the room. The sound of the cart stopped somewhere in front of the bound man as the footsteps echoed one last time before they too ceased to be heard within the confines of the room.
“Can we get some light in here?” Demanded a strange sounding voice, the identity of the speaker unfamiliar to the man in the chair. There was an accent to the stranger’s words, obnoxious yet melodic, like something out of a children’s cartoon.
“Whatever you need, Mr. Tetch.” Came a smooth baritone reply. The bound Wolf recognized the second voice immediately as his employer.
The Black Mask himself.
“Doctor,”
“What’d you say?” Black Mask asked, shoving his hands into the pockets of his finely tailored suit.
“It’s Doctor,” Jervis replied, “Not Mister.”
“My apologies then, Doctor.” Black Mask replied, his voice lacking any form of sincerity as a leather gloved hand adjusted the ebony skull-like mask which came to the notorious crime lord his namesake.
“Did you need anything?” He repeated, the voice unhindered nor was it filtered as the mask’s jaw remained hauntingly still while he spoke.
“I just need to ensure my payment is in order, is everything properly arranged?” Tetch asked as the Black Mask reached into the pocket of his pinstripe jacket and held out a square photograph towards the smaller man.
Raising his chin to get a look at the photo, Tetch took it from Black Mask’s hand as his face twitched with a disinterested look.
“She’s older than I requested.” He grumbled as a finger traced the girl’s golden hair before he tucked inside his lapelled jacket. “But she’ll do, I suppose.”
“Good,” Black Mask replied as he approached the Wolf, removing the blindfold and the mask as the Wolf looked towards his employer.
“You cost me a lot of money,” Black Mask stated, his tone full of disdain as he continued.
“Thankfully the sale of your daughter to Mr. Tetch here goes a long way to repaying that debt,” Pulling a cigar from within his jacket, the Black Mask forced it between the teeth of his mask before cutting the end off and lighting it. Taking a long drag on the thick Cuban, he blew a ring of smoke towards the Wolf before speaking.
“And your wife has, well agreed to dance at the Alibi to pay the remainder of the debt.” Black Mask chuckled darkly. “‘Course I did have to give your body to science as part of my deal with Mr. Tetch.”
“Enough monologuing, Mr. Mask” Tetch called as he nodded towards the two burly men who had been flanking him this entire time. “Brothers, if you please, release our friend here.”
“I’ll let you off this time, Tetch” Black Mask growled as he stepped back from the restrained man and took a position against the wall alongside the door. “But if you ever interrupt me again, it’s a bullet.”
“But where would you be without me?” Tetch retorted towards Black Mask before holding up a mask as he carefully examined it.
“On his knees please, Tweeds.” The doctor ordered as the two men picked the wolf up from his chair before pressing a foot against either calf as he was lowered towards the ground, his head now eye level with Tetch himself.
Removing the wolf mask from his victim’s face, Tetch tossed it aside before firmly placing a small silver band atop the man’s brow. His wide eyes protested, but there was nothing he could do as one of the Tweed brothers wrapped a large hand over the base of his skull and held him steady.
And then suddenly, the fear was gone.
Tetch smiled in satisfaction as the man’s body relaxed the moment the mask was activated. Behind him, Black Mask took several steps forward as he peered towards his former employee watching the effects of Tetch’s device.
“Remove his gag, please.” Tetch stated as the other brother ripped it off of the Wolf’s face. Walking over to his cart, Tetch picked up a similar band, placing it atop of his own head before flipping a switch on the equipment in front of him.
“Please state your name.” Tetch ordered as the man replied promptly.
“Richard J. Cunningham.”
“And your wife’s name?” Tetch asked as Black Mask crossed his arms in satisfaction.
“Lori Beth Cunningham.”
“And your daughter’s name please?” Tetch replied.
“Chelsea Alice Cunningham.” Richard stated without any sign of reluctance.
“What happened last night Mr. Cunningham?” Tetch inquired as Black Mask took several steps towards Richard, studying his facial expressions as he replied willingly again.
“The deal went South when the Batman appeared. I hid behind the truck and waited for my opportunity to escape while the others fought back. They lost, and I escaped while the Bat was distracted.”
“So you’re a damn coward!” Black Mask snarled, but Richard didn’t respond causing the crime lord to lash out. Delivering a firm blow to the man’s stomach, Black Mask watched in astonishment as Richard barely reacted, not even audibly acknowledging that he had been struck.
“What’s the limits of your device?” Black Mask inquired as he turned back towards Tetch.
“He’ll do whatever I ask him to.” Tetch stated as Black Mask marched forward and lifted the circlet from the small man’s head before fitting it over his own.
“Pick up those pliers!” The crime lord ordered, pointing Richard towards the nearby tool. Complying, the other man picked up the pliers and held them at the ready as Black Mask spoke again.
“Rip out a tooth.”
Without a moment of hesitation, Richard opened the pliers before using them to take hold of one of his front teeth. Clamping the pliers closed, he tugged them downwards as a subtle wince of pain appeared in the corner of his eyes, blood spilling out over his lips as the tooth fell to the floor.
“This is fuckin’ great, Tetch!” Black Mask exclaimed. Banging on the door to the room, the Crime Lord watched it open as two people wearing masks modelled after his own answered.
“The doctor held up his part of the deal, get him the girl and send him on his merry way.” Black Mask ordered before turning back towards Cunningham.
“I have my own fun to attend to.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Curiouser and Curiouser
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Gotham State University - Founder’s Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.05: Curiouser and Curiouser
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Down the Rabbit Hole
”I can’t believe you cost me twenty bucks.”
Dana shook her head in mock frustration while she and Terry watched Max walk away. Each step was emphasized with victory fueled swagger as she caught up to Carrie before disappearing into the ever-growing throng of students.
“Your ass is definitely mine tonight, McGinnis.” Dana said, turning towards the dark-haired young man with a mischievous smile across her face. Running a hand across his jawline, Dana paused for a second, her hazel eyes studying Terry’s face as her gaze was met by his own piercing blue eyes.
“You must be spending way too much time with Mister Wayne,” Dana chided with a giddy giggle, “You’re even starting to look like him.”
Scoffing, Terry brushed Dana’s hand aside before wrapping an arm around the petite raven-haired woman’s waist. Walking with Dana under his arm, Terry felt his heart skip a beat as he futilely wished this moment could last forever. Dana and Terry had been considered an item for longer than either of them would honestly acknowledge to each other. Most of their high school years had been spent in an on and off relationship until they finally became an exclusive item in the second semester of their senior year.
While there had been others in Terry’s life, some even who were more kindred souls than Dana could ever know, Terry always found himself coming back to her. Dana complimented Terry in ways he couldn’t have imagined and were it not for his ‘nightlife,’ the pair could have even been living together by now.
“Whatcha thinking about there, tall dark and brooding?” Dana teased as Terry’s mind was brought back to the present.
“Sorry D, that last class just put my brain on the fritz.” Terry replied, feeling a slight burning in his cheeks. Despite the warmth, it would appear that his fair skin hadn’t betrayed him as Dana moved on, swatting him playfully as she responded.
“Oh no, you don’t, I don’t want to hear about how tired you are. We are young and fun, don’t you start acting like my dad who needs to nap after an ‘exhausting day’ at work.”
It’s actually my nights that are exhausting.
Smiling as he dismissed the thought from his head, Terry replied as he took hold of Dana’s hand and continued forward with her.
“Don’t you worry, I am one hundred percent with you in the here, and now, you have my full undivided atten-”
“McGinnis!” A voice yelled from across the parking lot as Dana and Terry turned to see a familiar face moving towards them. The source of the voice belonged to none other than the Knights’ starting quarterback as Nelson Nash approached the pair.
“Hey, either of you seen Chelsea?” Nelson asked, relaxing his broad shoulders before tucking his hands into the pockets of his letterman jacket.
“Haven’t seen her since before practice, and she’s not answering any of my texts, not even the good ones.” The jock smiled, nodding towards Terry while giving him a nudge with an elbow.
“Can’t think of what the hell I did to piss her off.” Nelson added as Dana pulled out her phone and began to scroll through her texts. Scoffing, Terry shook his head towards Nelson as he replied dryly.
“Not even one thing?” Terry asked with a raised brow.
“No man, I’ve done fuck all that would have pissed her off,” Nelson retorted, “She’s got no reason to be ghostin’ me.” He added before muttering under his breath, “I don’t think.”
“Not all that surprising, Nash” Terry replied dryly as Nelson shot him a dirty look.
“She hasn’t texted me either,” Dana interjected, her expression confused as she continued to look down at her phone. Her thumb scrolled along the screen as she continued to speak. “Nothing on her Insta or Snap either,”
“That’s not like her.” Terry stated as Nelson nodded eagerly in agreement.
“Something’s up man, told you I didn’t do nothing!”
“Yeah, you’re a real saint, Nelson.” Dana smiled wryly, “Though, this really isn’t like her.” She added as her brow crinkled in concern.
“Maybe she took a day off from everything?” Terry suggested as his phone began to ring. Avoiding eye contact with Dana, Terry slid it out of his pocket before quickly swiping his thumb across the screen as he answered the call.
“Detectives Gage and Ramirez just picked up a body, heavily mutilated.” The voice on the other end growled as Bruce skipped the pleasantries. “Early analysis suggests he’s the missing ‘Wolf’ from last night.”
“Anything else I should know?” Terry asked as Dana shot him daggers from a few feet away.
“Victim was identified as Richard Cunningham, upper middle class, Wayne/Sionis employee-”
“And Chelsea’s father.” Terry whispered as he cut Bruce off, turning his back to Nelson and Dana before continuing. “Wayne, Chelsea’s gone off the grid.”
“Then you’d best suit up.”
Dana shook her head in mock frustration while she and Terry watched Max walk away. Each step was emphasized with victory fueled swagger as she caught up to Carrie before disappearing into the ever-growing throng of students.
“Your ass is definitely mine tonight, McGinnis.” Dana said, turning towards the dark-haired young man with a mischievous smile across her face. Running a hand across his jawline, Dana paused for a second, her hazel eyes studying Terry’s face as her gaze was met by his own piercing blue eyes.
“You must be spending way too much time with Mister Wayne,” Dana chided with a giddy giggle, “You’re even starting to look like him.”
Scoffing, Terry brushed Dana’s hand aside before wrapping an arm around the petite raven-haired woman’s waist. Walking with Dana under his arm, Terry felt his heart skip a beat as he futilely wished this moment could last forever. Dana and Terry had been considered an item for longer than either of them would honestly acknowledge to each other. Most of their high school years had been spent in an on and off relationship until they finally became an exclusive item in the second semester of their senior year.
While there had been others in Terry’s life, some even who were more kindred souls than Dana could ever know, Terry always found himself coming back to her. Dana complimented Terry in ways he couldn’t have imagined and were it not for his ‘nightlife,’ the pair could have even been living together by now.
“Whatcha thinking about there, tall dark and brooding?” Dana teased as Terry’s mind was brought back to the present.
“Sorry D, that last class just put my brain on the fritz.” Terry replied, feeling a slight burning in his cheeks. Despite the warmth, it would appear that his fair skin hadn’t betrayed him as Dana moved on, swatting him playfully as she responded.
“Oh no, you don’t, I don’t want to hear about how tired you are. We are young and fun, don’t you start acting like my dad who needs to nap after an ‘exhausting day’ at work.”
It’s actually my nights that are exhausting.
Smiling as he dismissed the thought from his head, Terry replied as he took hold of Dana’s hand and continued forward with her.
“Don’t you worry, I am one hundred percent with you in the here, and now, you have my full undivided atten-”
“McGinnis!” A voice yelled from across the parking lot as Dana and Terry turned to see a familiar face moving towards them. The source of the voice belonged to none other than the Knights’ starting quarterback as Nelson Nash approached the pair.
“Hey, either of you seen Chelsea?” Nelson asked, relaxing his broad shoulders before tucking his hands into the pockets of his letterman jacket.
“Haven’t seen her since before practice, and she’s not answering any of my texts, not even the good ones.” The jock smiled, nodding towards Terry while giving him a nudge with an elbow.
“Can’t think of what the hell I did to piss her off.” Nelson added as Dana pulled out her phone and began to scroll through her texts. Scoffing, Terry shook his head towards Nelson as he replied dryly.
“Not even one thing?” Terry asked with a raised brow.
“No man, I’ve done fuck all that would have pissed her off,” Nelson retorted, “She’s got no reason to be ghostin’ me.” He added before muttering under his breath, “I don’t think.”
“Not all that surprising, Nash” Terry replied dryly as Nelson shot him a dirty look.
“She hasn’t texted me either,” Dana interjected, her expression confused as she continued to look down at her phone. Her thumb scrolled along the screen as she continued to speak. “Nothing on her Insta or Snap either,”
“That’s not like her.” Terry stated as Nelson nodded eagerly in agreement.
“Something’s up man, told you I didn’t do nothing!”
“Yeah, you’re a real saint, Nelson.” Dana smiled wryly, “Though, this really isn’t like her.” She added as her brow crinkled in concern.
“Maybe she took a day off from everything?” Terry suggested as his phone began to ring. Avoiding eye contact with Dana, Terry slid it out of his pocket before quickly swiping his thumb across the screen as he answered the call.
“Detectives Gage and Ramirez just picked up a body, heavily mutilated.” The voice on the other end growled as Bruce skipped the pleasantries. “Early analysis suggests he’s the missing ‘Wolf’ from last night.”
“Anything else I should know?” Terry asked as Dana shot him daggers from a few feet away.
“Victim was identified as Richard Cunningham, upper middle class, Wayne/Sionis employee-”
“And Chelsea’s father.” Terry whispered as he cut Bruce off, turning his back to Nelson and Dana before continuing. “Wayne, Chelsea’s gone off the grid.”
“Then you’d best suit up.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Twinkle Twinkle Little Bat
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Amusement Mile - Miagani Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.06: Twinkle Twinkle Little Bat
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Curiouser and Curiouser
I am so dead, so very, very dead.
The thought haunted Terry while visions of Dana’s scorned expression played back continuously through his head. He had always hated lying to Dana, but it was a necessary evil. One that unfortunately came with the weight of the cowl. After ending his call with Bruce, Terry had convinced Dana and Nelson that the three of them would have a better chance of finding Chelsea if they split up to cover more ground.
Always worked on Scooby Doo at least.
Despite initially protesting, Dana had reluctantly agreed Nelson begun grovelling. Based on her demeanour though, Terry was definitely going to have to make up this missed date. Not that there was anything unusual about that. He had a rather infamous and perpetually growing list of dates he had cancelled on.
High above the streets of Miagani Island, the Batmobile carried the Dark Knight across the city. The vehicle’s cloaking technology keeping it hidden even in broad daylight. Engaging the autopilot, Terry attempted to clear his burdened mind while the Batmobile approached their destination. The Gotham City Police Department had several precincts across the city, but the Forensics Laboratory was located in one of Terry’s least favourite parts of the city.
Amusement Mile.
It was nearly impossible to walk the streets of Amusement Mile without being harassed by the Jokerz. Much like their rivals; the Sons of Batman had spawned from Bruce’s myth, the Jokerz modelled themselves on one of the most feared figures in Gotham’s history.
The Clown Prince of Crime himself.
The Joker.
Much like the Harlequin of Hate himself, the Jokerz got their rocks off assaulting the people of Gotham in the name of a good ‘joke.’ But like most common criminals, they were a superstitious and cowardly lot. A glimpse of the bat was generally more than enough to send them running, but some of them took it as a challenge.
Bruce had said Richard Cunningham had been found heavily mutilated, subjected to extreme torture. Were it not ruled a suicide by Gage and Ramirez, Terry would have quickly assumed that a Jokerz gang was behind the murder. The fact that it had however been deemed such kept Terry from forming a solid theory.
Bringing the Batmobile to a halt, Terry exited from the lower hatch. Extending the suit’s wings, he glided towards the rooftop of the GCPD Forensics Lab. Steam rose up from the various pipes that vented the building’s ancient boiler system, covering the roof in a thick fog. As usual, the access door was propped open. Terry smiled, thanking the forensic department’s head for his chain smoking.
The hallways were off-putting. Dark and narrow, exposed piping hung from steel braces creating the illusion that the corridors were nearly endless. Making his way through the building invisibly, Terry found himself descending into the basement as he entered the morgue.
The silence was broken by the muffled sounds of music. Recognizing the beat, Terry raised an eyebrow as he turned towards the blonde, nearly white-haired medical examiner.
Deadboy and the Elephantmen? Didn’t expect that in the morgue.
Remaining undetected, the Batman moved past the woman before looking over the body. The face was a bloody mess, primarily focused around the mouth. Without lifting the lips, Terry could tell that the majority of the man’s teeth had been removed. Numerous injuries dotted his body, many of which could have been the one which ended Richard’s life.
A quick look at the coroner’s report suggested told Terry that Richard had been found outside the office he worked at. Cause of death was suggested to be jumping from the roof, but most interesting, the injuries were consistent with self-harm.
What possesses a man to pull out his own teeth?
“There’s an object still on the victim’s head.”
Terry nearly jumped as Bruce’s voice growled into his ear. Tapping the side of the cowl, Terry magnified the optical lenses as they scanned the cadaver’s head. As Bruce had said, there was a metallic object lodged into the deceased’s brow. The cowl’s scans suggested it was emitting some sort of signal, meaning whatever it was could still potentially be traced.
“I agree.” Bruce stated as Terry felt himself nearly jump for a second time as the older man essentially read his thoughts. “Extract the object and bring it back to the cave for analysis.”
Waiting for the woman to walk away from the body, Terry acted quickly once the chance presented itself. Whatever the object was, it appeared to have once been a band of some sort. Although as Terry quickly discovered, whatever wasn’t currently held by the victim’s caved in face had broken off at some point during the ordeal. Intrigued by the mysterious device, took a moment to run his hand over before pocketing it.
Walking past the the medical examiner, the Batman exited the morgue completely undetected. It was nice when things actually went according to plan.
The thought haunted Terry while visions of Dana’s scorned expression played back continuously through his head. He had always hated lying to Dana, but it was a necessary evil. One that unfortunately came with the weight of the cowl. After ending his call with Bruce, Terry had convinced Dana and Nelson that the three of them would have a better chance of finding Chelsea if they split up to cover more ground.
Always worked on Scooby Doo at least.
Despite initially protesting, Dana had reluctantly agreed Nelson begun grovelling. Based on her demeanour though, Terry was definitely going to have to make up this missed date. Not that there was anything unusual about that. He had a rather infamous and perpetually growing list of dates he had cancelled on.
High above the streets of Miagani Island, the Batmobile carried the Dark Knight across the city. The vehicle’s cloaking technology keeping it hidden even in broad daylight. Engaging the autopilot, Terry attempted to clear his burdened mind while the Batmobile approached their destination. The Gotham City Police Department had several precincts across the city, but the Forensics Laboratory was located in one of Terry’s least favourite parts of the city.
Amusement Mile.
It was nearly impossible to walk the streets of Amusement Mile without being harassed by the Jokerz. Much like their rivals; the Sons of Batman had spawned from Bruce’s myth, the Jokerz modelled themselves on one of the most feared figures in Gotham’s history.
The Clown Prince of Crime himself.
The Joker.
Much like the Harlequin of Hate himself, the Jokerz got their rocks off assaulting the people of Gotham in the name of a good ‘joke.’ But like most common criminals, they were a superstitious and cowardly lot. A glimpse of the bat was generally more than enough to send them running, but some of them took it as a challenge.
Bruce had said Richard Cunningham had been found heavily mutilated, subjected to extreme torture. Were it not ruled a suicide by Gage and Ramirez, Terry would have quickly assumed that a Jokerz gang was behind the murder. The fact that it had however been deemed such kept Terry from forming a solid theory.
Bringing the Batmobile to a halt, Terry exited from the lower hatch. Extending the suit’s wings, he glided towards the rooftop of the GCPD Forensics Lab. Steam rose up from the various pipes that vented the building’s ancient boiler system, covering the roof in a thick fog. As usual, the access door was propped open. Terry smiled, thanking the forensic department’s head for his chain smoking.
The hallways were off-putting. Dark and narrow, exposed piping hung from steel braces creating the illusion that the corridors were nearly endless. Making his way through the building invisibly, Terry found himself descending into the basement as he entered the morgue.
The silence was broken by the muffled sounds of music. Recognizing the beat, Terry raised an eyebrow as he turned towards the blonde, nearly white-haired medical examiner.
Deadboy and the Elephantmen? Didn’t expect that in the morgue.
Remaining undetected, the Batman moved past the woman before looking over the body. The face was a bloody mess, primarily focused around the mouth. Without lifting the lips, Terry could tell that the majority of the man’s teeth had been removed. Numerous injuries dotted his body, many of which could have been the one which ended Richard’s life.
A quick look at the coroner’s report suggested told Terry that Richard had been found outside the office he worked at. Cause of death was suggested to be jumping from the roof, but most interesting, the injuries were consistent with self-harm.
What possesses a man to pull out his own teeth?
“There’s an object still on the victim’s head.”
Terry nearly jumped as Bruce’s voice growled into his ear. Tapping the side of the cowl, Terry magnified the optical lenses as they scanned the cadaver’s head. As Bruce had said, there was a metallic object lodged into the deceased’s brow. The cowl’s scans suggested it was emitting some sort of signal, meaning whatever it was could still potentially be traced.
“I agree.” Bruce stated as Terry felt himself nearly jump for a second time as the older man essentially read his thoughts. “Extract the object and bring it back to the cave for analysis.”
Waiting for the woman to walk away from the body, Terry acted quickly once the chance presented itself. Whatever the object was, it appeared to have once been a band of some sort. Although as Terry quickly discovered, whatever wasn’t currently held by the victim’s caved in face had broken off at some point during the ordeal. Intrigued by the mysterious device, took a moment to run his hand over before pocketing it.
Walking past the the medical examiner, the Batman exited the morgue completely undetected. It was nice when things actually went according to plan.
Placeholder
Next Issue: And Twice As Twisted
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: The Batcave - Wayne Estate, Bristol County
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.07: And Twice As Twisted
Interaction(s): None
1977
Present
Previously: Twinkle, Twinkle Little Bat
1977
The rain hadn’t stopped for days.
It plummeted from the sky, drenching the panicked figure running down the narrow alley. The man's footsteps echoed down the alley, soaked boots stomping against the wet cobblestone. A newspaper was crushed under the man’s heavy sole, the ominous headline still visible on the soggy page.
Peter Pan Killer Strikes Again.
Stumbling as he rounded the corner, Lewis LeBeau caught himself on the bricks, cutting his hand before letting out a sharp curse. Regaining his balance, he ran along the sidewalk, waving at the passing cars as he tried to flag down a ride. Wiping the wet hair from his brow, Lewis tucked under a nearby awning.
Suddenly, the canvas above his head was punctured as Lewis found himself dragged skyward. A hand took ahold of Lewis collar as he was brought face to face with a monstrous visage.
“Where is Roy Blount?” The horror roared as Lewis felt the fight drain from his body. It had been almost twenty-four hours since the Peter Pan Killer had taken his latest victim. The previous five victims had all been killed within thirty-six hours of their abduction.
Each abduction had been the same. The killer had entered the child’s residence through an unlocked bedroom window before abducting the child from their bed and transported them out into the night. There was never a trace another individual had been there, the killer always leaving without so much as a single footprint left on the windowsill.
The media had dubbed the murdered children, ‘The Lost Boys’ due to the killer’s preference for abducting young boys. But his modus operandi had changed, the latest abduction had been different. This time, the Peter Pan Killer hadn’t abducted a single child.
He had taken two.
“Two children.” The monster roared into LeBeau’s face. “You were there.” It accused, warm spit and saliva flying from its angry maw. The latest victims were siblings, a nine-year-old boy and a thirteen-year-old girl. They had been taken from Gotham’s Upper West Side last night.
“You were driving for Blout!” The monster roared. “Where did you take them!”
“D’you know what he’ll do to me if I tell ya?” Lewis managed to stammer before he was pulled closer to the heavily breathing face Gotham’s Bat.
“Do you know what I’ll do to you, if you don’t?” The Bat retorted.
“I know you won’t kill me.” LeBeau replied, a smile crossing his face. A soft chuckle almost escaped from between his lips before dying in his throat. A cold sweat began to bead on Lewis’ forehead as he noticed the monster before him smiling back.
“You’ll wish you were dead.” As soon as the words left its mouth, LeBeau felt the hand at his throat loosen. The ground below suddenly came closer before the sickening crack of breaking bones and cartilage echoed in his ears.
A cry of agony escaped from Lebeau’s mouth as he flailed about on the ground. Another yell echoed into the night as something took ahold of his ankle, pulling Lewis skyward again. The blood rushed to Lebeau’s head as he was hung by his ankle.
“Next time,” The Bat growled, “You won’t walk again.” Lifting the man’s leg above his head, Gotham’s Dark Knight brought LeBeau’s face up to his own again before speaking.
“I won’t ask again,” He snarled, “Now, where did you take them?”
It plummeted from the sky, drenching the panicked figure running down the narrow alley. The man's footsteps echoed down the alley, soaked boots stomping against the wet cobblestone. A newspaper was crushed under the man’s heavy sole, the ominous headline still visible on the soggy page.
Peter Pan Killer Strikes Again.
Stumbling as he rounded the corner, Lewis LeBeau caught himself on the bricks, cutting his hand before letting out a sharp curse. Regaining his balance, he ran along the sidewalk, waving at the passing cars as he tried to flag down a ride. Wiping the wet hair from his brow, Lewis tucked under a nearby awning.
Suddenly, the canvas above his head was punctured as Lewis found himself dragged skyward. A hand took ahold of Lewis collar as he was brought face to face with a monstrous visage.
“Where is Roy Blount?” The horror roared as Lewis felt the fight drain from his body. It had been almost twenty-four hours since the Peter Pan Killer had taken his latest victim. The previous five victims had all been killed within thirty-six hours of their abduction.
Each abduction had been the same. The killer had entered the child’s residence through an unlocked bedroom window before abducting the child from their bed and transported them out into the night. There was never a trace another individual had been there, the killer always leaving without so much as a single footprint left on the windowsill.
The media had dubbed the murdered children, ‘The Lost Boys’ due to the killer’s preference for abducting young boys. But his modus operandi had changed, the latest abduction had been different. This time, the Peter Pan Killer hadn’t abducted a single child.
He had taken two.
“Two children.” The monster roared into LeBeau’s face. “You were there.” It accused, warm spit and saliva flying from its angry maw. The latest victims were siblings, a nine-year-old boy and a thirteen-year-old girl. They had been taken from Gotham’s Upper West Side last night.
“You were driving for Blout!” The monster roared. “Where did you take them!”
“D’you know what he’ll do to me if I tell ya?” Lewis managed to stammer before he was pulled closer to the heavily breathing face Gotham’s Bat.
“Do you know what I’ll do to you, if you don’t?” The Bat retorted.
“I know you won’t kill me.” LeBeau replied, a smile crossing his face. A soft chuckle almost escaped from between his lips before dying in his throat. A cold sweat began to bead on Lewis’ forehead as he noticed the monster before him smiling back.
“You’ll wish you were dead.” As soon as the words left its mouth, LeBeau felt the hand at his throat loosen. The ground below suddenly came closer before the sickening crack of breaking bones and cartilage echoed in his ears.
A cry of agony escaped from Lebeau’s mouth as he flailed about on the ground. Another yell echoed into the night as something took ahold of his ankle, pulling Lewis skyward again. The blood rushed to Lebeau’s head as he was hung by his ankle.
“Next time,” The Bat growled, “You won’t walk again.” Lifting the man’s leg above his head, Gotham’s Dark Knight brought LeBeau’s face up to his own again before speaking.
“I won’t ask again,” He snarled, “Now, where did you take them?”
Present
The forensic scanner rotated around the broken device Terry had retrieved from the body of Richard Cunningham. On the main screen of the Batcomputer was a three-dimensional reconstruction of the device based on extrapolated data.
“So it was a band of some kind,” Terry said, nodding towards the image projected on the large screen. As Bruce turned to answer, Terry felt something cold and wet nudge against his hand. Looking down, he smiled at the large dog before petting Ace behind his ears.
“Good, Bad-Dog.” Terry muttered as Bruce began to speak.
“It’s a neural transmitter.” Bruce stated, “The signals transmitted by the device are consistent with neural oscillations. Brainwaves in layman’s terms.” He added, nodding towards Terry, “ It’s a highly specialized piece of technology.”
“Wait, are you saying it’s a mind control device?” Terry asked, raising an eyebrow as he shot Bruce a confused look.
“In crude terms.” Bruce replied, “The neural oscillations synchronize with the wearer’s, opening the host mind to suggestion.” He explained, “It’s high-tech hypnosis.” Turning his chair towards another screen, Bruce magnified the damaged neural band before pointing towards a mark on the device.
“That’s a manufacturer's mark.” The older man stated, “There however is notably no conformity mark. It’s not mass produced.” Bruce continued, “But there should still be a patent, and if there’s a patent, we’ll follow the evidence and locate the perpetrator.”
“And if there isn’t a patten?” Terry asked.
“We’ll follow the evidence and locate the perpetrator.” Bruce repeated, his voice devoid of any uncertainty. For the briefest of moments, Terry could have sworn the old man smirked.
Turning back to the console, Bruce’s fingers flew across the Batcomputer’s interface as he input the search parameters into the system. Watching his mentor work, Terry couldn’t help but feel impressed as Bruce didn’t hesitate on where to act next. Years of training and decades of experience had made the old man a force to be reckoned with. An electronic chirp interrupted Terry’s thoughts as he re-adjusted his focus to look towards the screen.
“Stagg Enterprises?” Terry asked. “What does Stagg Enterprises have to do with a Wayne Employee’s murder?”
“Nothing,” Bruce replied, “But they manufactured the technology that was used in the murder. The patent, however, belongs to a Dr. Jervis Tetch, a Gotham resident.”
“Jervis Tetch,” The younger man interjected, raising an eyebrow as a smirk of amusement. “Did his parents want him to suffer through life?”
“Jervis Tetch.” Bruce echoed, muttering the name as he mused primarily to himself. Pressing a button on the Batcomputer’s interface, Bruce spoke again. “Computer, cross reference the name Jervis Tetch with all cases files.”
The computer responded to the command with a quick chirp as it began to process the parameters.
“What are you thinking?” Terry asked, approaching the computer as Bruce pressed his hands together, resting his chin atop his arched index fingers. Looking from the screen to Bruce, Terry spoke again.
“You think he’s one of yours?”
“No.” Bruce replied flatly.
“I rescued him.”
“So it was a band of some kind,” Terry said, nodding towards the image projected on the large screen. As Bruce turned to answer, Terry felt something cold and wet nudge against his hand. Looking down, he smiled at the large dog before petting Ace behind his ears.
“Good, Bad-Dog.” Terry muttered as Bruce began to speak.
“It’s a neural transmitter.” Bruce stated, “The signals transmitted by the device are consistent with neural oscillations. Brainwaves in layman’s terms.” He added, nodding towards Terry, “ It’s a highly specialized piece of technology.”
“Wait, are you saying it’s a mind control device?” Terry asked, raising an eyebrow as he shot Bruce a confused look.
“In crude terms.” Bruce replied, “The neural oscillations synchronize with the wearer’s, opening the host mind to suggestion.” He explained, “It’s high-tech hypnosis.” Turning his chair towards another screen, Bruce magnified the damaged neural band before pointing towards a mark on the device.
“That’s a manufacturer's mark.” The older man stated, “There however is notably no conformity mark. It’s not mass produced.” Bruce continued, “But there should still be a patent, and if there’s a patent, we’ll follow the evidence and locate the perpetrator.”
“And if there isn’t a patten?” Terry asked.
“We’ll follow the evidence and locate the perpetrator.” Bruce repeated, his voice devoid of any uncertainty. For the briefest of moments, Terry could have sworn the old man smirked.
Turning back to the console, Bruce’s fingers flew across the Batcomputer’s interface as he input the search parameters into the system. Watching his mentor work, Terry couldn’t help but feel impressed as Bruce didn’t hesitate on where to act next. Years of training and decades of experience had made the old man a force to be reckoned with. An electronic chirp interrupted Terry’s thoughts as he re-adjusted his focus to look towards the screen.
“Stagg Enterprises?” Terry asked. “What does Stagg Enterprises have to do with a Wayne Employee’s murder?”
“Nothing,” Bruce replied, “But they manufactured the technology that was used in the murder. The patent, however, belongs to a Dr. Jervis Tetch, a Gotham resident.”
“Jervis Tetch,” The younger man interjected, raising an eyebrow as a smirk of amusement. “Did his parents want him to suffer through life?”
“Jervis Tetch.” Bruce echoed, muttering the name as he mused primarily to himself. Pressing a button on the Batcomputer’s interface, Bruce spoke again. “Computer, cross reference the name Jervis Tetch with all cases files.”
The computer responded to the command with a quick chirp as it began to process the parameters.
“What are you thinking?” Terry asked, approaching the computer as Bruce pressed his hands together, resting his chin atop his arched index fingers. Looking from the screen to Bruce, Terry spoke again.
“You think he’s one of yours?”
“No.” Bruce replied flatly.
“I rescued him.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: We’re All Mad Here
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Unknown - Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.08: We’re All Mad Here
Interaction(s): None
1977
2019
Previously: And Twice As Twisted
1977
A rush of cold air snapped the young boy awake.
Sitting up sharply, the boy took several deep breaths as he tried to still his pounding heart. Quickly rubbing his tired eyes, the boy scanned the dimly illuminated room. Looking out over the toy-strewn floor, his eyes were drawn towards the light of the moon as it shone through the nearby open window.
A sudden tapping on the window caused the boy to jump, ducking back beneath the covers before allowing himself to peek out briefly. Against the thin pane, the wind had blown against the nearby maple causing its bare branches to relentless rap against the glass. Outside, the wind continued to howl as the tree slammed against the window once again.
Slowly standing up from his bed, the small boy walked cautiously across the room. His large front teeth were biting down on his bottom lip, producing a small bead of red from between the cracked skin. Standing on his tiptoes, the boy reached towards the window, slipping on the wet surface as the rain continued to come through the open portal. Stumbling backwards, the boy was helpless to slow the falling pane. He could only watch helplessly as the window closed with a loud bang.
The minute the window slammed shut, the boy could have sworn his heart had stopped.
Paralyzed by fear, the boy shook like a leaf while listening for the sounds of anyone awoken by the loud disturbance. After waiting for what felt like an eternity, the boy began to tiptoe back towards his bed. Taking several steps forward, he froze immediately as the bedroom door unexpectedly creaked open.
The light of the hallway illuminated the silhouette of a young girl. Breathing a sigh of relief at the sight of his sister, the boy watched her take a step forward. Awkwardly rubbing a closed hand across her drooping eyes, the taller girl stifled a yawn before addressing her younger brother.
“Jervis, what are you doing u-” She suddenly paused, her eyes opening wide as she stumbled backwards. “Behind y-”
But her warning came too late as a large hand wrapped itself around Jervis’ face.
Sitting up sharply, the boy took several deep breaths as he tried to still his pounding heart. Quickly rubbing his tired eyes, the boy scanned the dimly illuminated room. Looking out over the toy-strewn floor, his eyes were drawn towards the light of the moon as it shone through the nearby open window.
A sudden tapping on the window caused the boy to jump, ducking back beneath the covers before allowing himself to peek out briefly. Against the thin pane, the wind had blown against the nearby maple causing its bare branches to relentless rap against the glass. Outside, the wind continued to howl as the tree slammed against the window once again.
Slowly standing up from his bed, the small boy walked cautiously across the room. His large front teeth were biting down on his bottom lip, producing a small bead of red from between the cracked skin. Standing on his tiptoes, the boy reached towards the window, slipping on the wet surface as the rain continued to come through the open portal. Stumbling backwards, the boy was helpless to slow the falling pane. He could only watch helplessly as the window closed with a loud bang.
The minute the window slammed shut, the boy could have sworn his heart had stopped.
Paralyzed by fear, the boy shook like a leaf while listening for the sounds of anyone awoken by the loud disturbance. After waiting for what felt like an eternity, the boy began to tiptoe back towards his bed. Taking several steps forward, he froze immediately as the bedroom door unexpectedly creaked open.
The light of the hallway illuminated the silhouette of a young girl. Breathing a sigh of relief at the sight of his sister, the boy watched her take a step forward. Awkwardly rubbing a closed hand across her drooping eyes, the taller girl stifled a yawn before addressing her younger brother.
“Jervis, what are you doing u-” She suddenly paused, her eyes opening wide as she stumbled backwards. “Behind y-”
But her warning came too late as a large hand wrapped itself around Jervis’ face.
2019
Something had been forced onto her head.
Chelsea could feel it pushing down on either side of her skull, tucked behind her ears as it sat on top of her hair. She knew the headband wasn’t hers. Her pixie cut didn’t require her to wear one, especially not one so juvenile. The minute it had gone on her head, Chelsea felt as though she had left her body. There was nothing she could do to stop the man, and even now, she could feel his hands upon her.
She wanted to scream, she wanted to fight, but she couldn’t.
No matter how hard Chelsea fought, it was as though she was no longer in control of her own body. Her legs didn’t run when she told them too, her hands refused to lash out and instead of yelling at the top of her lungs, she could feel her mouth merely smiling at the man in front of her.
Firmly grasped in his gloved hand was a large pair of scissors that the almost comically small man deftly maneuvered around Chelsea’s body as he cut away the last of her clothes. As her garments fell away, the scared young woman could feel the stale room was cold, her body shivering in response. Nonetheless, it remained still, perfectly poised in front of her assaulter while he examined every inch of his victim like a prized hog. She kept telling her body to run, to move, to slap the man, but it instead she stood there smiling. Smiling like a sycophant who was pleased as punch that her kidnapper had taken such a profound interest in her nude form.
A measuring tape was placed tightly against her body, the oddly dressed man cupping, pushing and squeezing every part of her as though she were merely just flesh to him. The intrusive process felt as though it lasted forever and then suddenly he walked away. Unable to turn her head to watch where he went, Chelsea was alerted to his return by an off-tune whistle. Waltzing into her field of vision, Chelsea watched the man hobbling towards her with an outfit tightly clutched between his bony fingers.
Dressing Chelsea, she was forced to endure the procedure as he personally placed each garment upon her. Never before had Chelsea felt so entirely dehumanized than at this particular moment. The man before her didn’t see Chelsea as anything more than a toy, a life-sized doll purely for his amusement.
Finally, the man took a step back, reaching upwards towards Chelsea as he extended a hand towards her.
“Alice,” He practically purred, “Won’t you be a dear and join me for here for a nice spot of tea?” He asked, tipping the ostentatious top hat upon his head towards her. No sooner had the man touched its brim, then did Chelsea find words coming out of her mouth.
“Oh Hatter,” She replied, inwardly recoiling at the sing-song tone of her voice. “That’s music to my ear, so please don’t fear, at the table is where I’ll be.” Her body suddenly lurched forward unnaturally as Chelsea felt her body begin to walk, maneuvering itself towards the small table in the center of the barren room. Taking a seat at one end of the table, the ‘Hatter’ smiled behind his large buck teeth before taking the position at the opposite end.
Suddenly his smiled disappeared as he looked across the table at Chelsea. Shaking his head, he began to mutter angrily, his tone rapidly increasing in volume.
“No, no no,” He cried. “This is all wrong, all very wrong.” His tantrum continued as he pounded his hands against the table.
“I measure twice, nay perhaps even thrice but Alice is still too tall.” He stood up from the table, walking in circles as ‘Alice’ continued to sit, blankly smiling in the Hatter’s general direction.
“I have to fix her, Alice must be right.” He stated, walking towards Chelsea, a smile beginning to spread beneath his furrowed brows. “The legs too long, the dress too tight.”
Shooing Chelsea away from the table, the Hatter pulled her towards an old medical gurney. Blood stains covered the surface as Chelsea fought in vain not to climb onto the trolley, but her body didn’t listen as she simply smiled at the Hatter before laying down atop the stretcher.
“This will hurt just a bit, please lie still, don’t throw a fit.”
Chelsea could feel it pushing down on either side of her skull, tucked behind her ears as it sat on top of her hair. She knew the headband wasn’t hers. Her pixie cut didn’t require her to wear one, especially not one so juvenile. The minute it had gone on her head, Chelsea felt as though she had left her body. There was nothing she could do to stop the man, and even now, she could feel his hands upon her.
She wanted to scream, she wanted to fight, but she couldn’t.
No matter how hard Chelsea fought, it was as though she was no longer in control of her own body. Her legs didn’t run when she told them too, her hands refused to lash out and instead of yelling at the top of her lungs, she could feel her mouth merely smiling at the man in front of her.
Firmly grasped in his gloved hand was a large pair of scissors that the almost comically small man deftly maneuvered around Chelsea’s body as he cut away the last of her clothes. As her garments fell away, the scared young woman could feel the stale room was cold, her body shivering in response. Nonetheless, it remained still, perfectly poised in front of her assaulter while he examined every inch of his victim like a prized hog. She kept telling her body to run, to move, to slap the man, but it instead she stood there smiling. Smiling like a sycophant who was pleased as punch that her kidnapper had taken such a profound interest in her nude form.
A measuring tape was placed tightly against her body, the oddly dressed man cupping, pushing and squeezing every part of her as though she were merely just flesh to him. The intrusive process felt as though it lasted forever and then suddenly he walked away. Unable to turn her head to watch where he went, Chelsea was alerted to his return by an off-tune whistle. Waltzing into her field of vision, Chelsea watched the man hobbling towards her with an outfit tightly clutched between his bony fingers.
Dressing Chelsea, she was forced to endure the procedure as he personally placed each garment upon her. Never before had Chelsea felt so entirely dehumanized than at this particular moment. The man before her didn’t see Chelsea as anything more than a toy, a life-sized doll purely for his amusement.
Finally, the man took a step back, reaching upwards towards Chelsea as he extended a hand towards her.
“Alice,” He practically purred, “Won’t you be a dear and join me for here for a nice spot of tea?” He asked, tipping the ostentatious top hat upon his head towards her. No sooner had the man touched its brim, then did Chelsea find words coming out of her mouth.
“Oh Hatter,” She replied, inwardly recoiling at the sing-song tone of her voice. “That’s music to my ear, so please don’t fear, at the table is where I’ll be.” Her body suddenly lurched forward unnaturally as Chelsea felt her body begin to walk, maneuvering itself towards the small table in the center of the barren room. Taking a seat at one end of the table, the ‘Hatter’ smiled behind his large buck teeth before taking the position at the opposite end.
Suddenly his smiled disappeared as he looked across the table at Chelsea. Shaking his head, he began to mutter angrily, his tone rapidly increasing in volume.
“No, no no,” He cried. “This is all wrong, all very wrong.” His tantrum continued as he pounded his hands against the table.
“I measure twice, nay perhaps even thrice but Alice is still too tall.” He stood up from the table, walking in circles as ‘Alice’ continued to sit, blankly smiling in the Hatter’s general direction.
“I have to fix her, Alice must be right.” He stated, walking towards Chelsea, a smile beginning to spread beneath his furrowed brows. “The legs too long, the dress too tight.”
Shooing Chelsea away from the table, the Hatter pulled her towards an old medical gurney. Blood stains covered the surface as Chelsea fought in vain not to climb onto the trolley, but her body didn’t listen as she simply smiled at the Hatter before laying down atop the stretcher.
“This will hurt just a bit, please lie still, don’t throw a fit.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Through the Looking Glass
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Robbinsville - Miagani Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.09: Through the Looking Glass
Interaction(s): None
Previously: We’re All Mad Here
Taking a step back to admire his handiwork, the Hatter dragged a blood-splattered arm across his forehead. Standing on his tiptoes, he looked down at Chelsea eagerly before unexpectedly wrinkling his nose in displeasure. Throwing his arms upwards in frustration, Jervis quickly lowered them before slamming his small fists repeatedly against the side of the gurney.
“No, no, not another!” He cried unexpectedly repulsed by his own work. Pieces of bone, muscle and excess blood covered the perimeter of the stretcher, staining the bare floor. Watching Chelsea’s chest struggle to rise, the Hatter’s eyes widened as he looked to her wounds. His sloppy stitch work was barely holding the numerous lacerations closed as blood continued to soak through the crudely applied gauze.
Climbing atop the gurney, Jervis lifted Chelsea’s head before sitting beneath it. Cradling the dying girl in his lap, he began to sob softly while muttering to himself. Running a gloved hand down Chelsea’s cheek, the blood mixed with his tears as he began to softly sing.
“Down in the valley, the valley so low,” Jervis whispered, tucking a blonde extension behind the girl’s ear. “Hang your head over, hear the wind blow.”
Tears welled in the corners of Chelsea’s eyes. There was no fight left in her body, there was only pain. Drifting in and out of consciousness, she had never felt so weak in her entire life as she did at this moment. Taking in what little she could of her surroundings, she took notice of the moon shining in through a row of windows. There was some peace in knowing that at least in death, she would be free.
“Know I love you, dear Alice, know I love you. Angels in heaven, know I love you.”
A shadow was suddenly cast across the face of the moon swiftly followed by the sound of breaking glass. Amidst the falling shards, a winged figure skidded to a stop across the concrete floor. Raising his cowled head, the Batman looked directly towards the Hatter.
“Sorry, I’m late for the tea party.” The Dark Knight growled, “You wouldn’t believe how hard crumpets are to find this time of night.”
“Curiouser and curiouser!” Jervis exclaimed excitedly, clapping his hands excitedly as he dropped Chelsea’s head into his lap. The Hatter was clearly not bothered by the Batman’s sudden presence. Instead, he seemed to relish the moment, continuing to sit atop the gurney instead of rising to meet his foe. A disturbing smile was plastered across his face as the small man cocked his head sideways to take a long look at the Bat.
“The ears are longer than before, and gone now is the cape of yore.”
“Capes are out this season.” Terry quipped, smirking beneath the cowl as the communicator in his ear buzzed to life.
“Focus, McGinnis.” Ordered Bruce’s gravelly voice as Terry took in his surroundings. “Jervis is clearly unhinged, don’t underestimate him.”
Furrowing his brow beneath the cowl, Terry stared Jervis down. Upon coming to the realization that Tetch was somehow connected to Chelsea’s disappearance, Bruce had delved further into Jervis’ past. Using every resource at his and Terry’s disposal, the pair had researched the Tetch’s life since the night he had been rescued from the Peter Pan KIller.
When he had been abducted, Jervis had only been nine-years-old. That traumatic night, however, left a lasting mark on the young boy. Returned home, Jervis began to lead a troubled youth often lashing out towards his parents and peers. By the time he entered college, it had appeared that he turned his life around. Years of working with his psychologist had helped him understand and overcome his fear all while breeding interest in neuroscience within the young man.
From there, Jervis began to make waves in neuroscience, becoming a leading doctor in the field until suddenly, he fell out of the community’s eye. Bruce had found that a series of sexual harassment charges had been laid against Tetch which the pair concluded had driven him underground.
Further digging at the Batcave had found a series of murdered Jane Does left unsolved by the Gotham City Police Department. Each of the deceased women roughly matched Chelsea’s physical profile sharing the same hair colour, ethnicity and build. The older cold cases were mostly drifters and prostitutes, but the newer bodies; they included college students and even some young enough to still be in high school.
The victims had painted a profile, a profile that Terry and Bruce were able to use to find him. Narrowing down the search area, Bruce had the Batmobile sweep for neural’s band signal. Locating the warehouse, Terry had quickly moved into action leading to his confrontation with Jervis.
“Let the girl go!” The Bat ordered while Terry fought back the lump forming in his throat. Even from his position, he could see the series of mutilations that Jervis had performed on Chelsea. The blood spatter left no doubt in Terry’s mind that if she didn’t receive professional medical help, they’d lose her. A shiver suddenly shot down Terry’s spine as the Hatter began to giggle uncontrollably.
“I don’t think so, my little bat,” Tetch replied raising his fists, “Tweedledee, Tweedledum, tell Batman 'no' and that’s that.”
Across the room, sat two, very large, identical men who turned to answer the Hatter’s call. Giving each other a quick look, the pair laid their playing cards down on the small table in front of them before they stood. The sound of their chairs scraping across the concrete floor echoed through the open space as they pushed them aside and began to charge towards the vigilante.
Realizing for the first time that Tetch was not alone, Terry cursed himself for making yet another rookie mistake. In his haste to save Chelsea, he had not scanned the building using the Batmobile’s infrared sensors.
Bigger they are...
Thinking on his feet, the young Batman fired a bolas towards Tetch. As it left his wrist, Terry had just enough time to ensure the small man was ensnared before turning to face the two larger men. Both of them towered over the Batman, easily standing seven feet tall each and nearly just as broad. Despite their rotund shape, the pair was deceptively fast as they closed in on Terry, closed fists raised and ready.
Blocking the first blow, the force of it sent the Batman flying backwards across the barren warehouse. The two men were large, fast even but Terry hadn’t expected the kind of strength that would have put a dent in a vault. Were it not for the batsuit, there was no doubt in his mind that something would have been broken from that hit.
“Metahumans.” Bruce’s voice broke Terry out of his own head as his mentor began to speak. “McGinnis, be careful. The suit was designed to put you on an even footing, but it won’t take excessive abuse. Stay focused, use your head.”
“Copy that.” Terry replied with a growl as he launched forward, igniting the suit’s thrusters to fly across the room. Bracing as he watched the first twin take another swing towards him, Terry directed himself higher into the air. Reaching out, he took hold of the man’s wrist, spinning his body around to fly parallel with the outstretched arm.
Using the combined momentum of his boots’ thrusters and Tweedledee’s strike, Terry managed to direct the fist into the other twin. But to his surprise, the punch seemed to bounce harmlessly off of Tweedledum. The attacking hand flew backwards, swatting Terry from the air as he watched Tweedledum bounce across the floor like a rubber ball.
Groaning as he kissed concrete, Terry had no time to react before a large hand plucked him from the floor. Bulging python-like arms wrapped around him, squeezing as the Batman was hoisted into the air. Crying out in pain, Terry struggled in vain as the arms continued to tighten around him. His vision began to blur, darkness outlining his field of sight as his breathing became more and more laboured. His ears rang with distant laughter as Bruce’s voice felt like it became further and further away.
Fighting to lift his head, Terry’s eyes began to quickly close. Jervis’ smug expression was the last thing the Batman saw before his world went dark.
“No, no, not another!” He cried unexpectedly repulsed by his own work. Pieces of bone, muscle and excess blood covered the perimeter of the stretcher, staining the bare floor. Watching Chelsea’s chest struggle to rise, the Hatter’s eyes widened as he looked to her wounds. His sloppy stitch work was barely holding the numerous lacerations closed as blood continued to soak through the crudely applied gauze.
Climbing atop the gurney, Jervis lifted Chelsea’s head before sitting beneath it. Cradling the dying girl in his lap, he began to sob softly while muttering to himself. Running a gloved hand down Chelsea’s cheek, the blood mixed with his tears as he began to softly sing.
“Down in the valley, the valley so low,” Jervis whispered, tucking a blonde extension behind the girl’s ear. “Hang your head over, hear the wind blow.”
Tears welled in the corners of Chelsea’s eyes. There was no fight left in her body, there was only pain. Drifting in and out of consciousness, she had never felt so weak in her entire life as she did at this moment. Taking in what little she could of her surroundings, she took notice of the moon shining in through a row of windows. There was some peace in knowing that at least in death, she would be free.
“Know I love you, dear Alice, know I love you. Angels in heaven, know I love you.”
A shadow was suddenly cast across the face of the moon swiftly followed by the sound of breaking glass. Amidst the falling shards, a winged figure skidded to a stop across the concrete floor. Raising his cowled head, the Batman looked directly towards the Hatter.
“Sorry, I’m late for the tea party.” The Dark Knight growled, “You wouldn’t believe how hard crumpets are to find this time of night.”
“Curiouser and curiouser!” Jervis exclaimed excitedly, clapping his hands excitedly as he dropped Chelsea’s head into his lap. The Hatter was clearly not bothered by the Batman’s sudden presence. Instead, he seemed to relish the moment, continuing to sit atop the gurney instead of rising to meet his foe. A disturbing smile was plastered across his face as the small man cocked his head sideways to take a long look at the Bat.
“The ears are longer than before, and gone now is the cape of yore.”
“Capes are out this season.” Terry quipped, smirking beneath the cowl as the communicator in his ear buzzed to life.
“Focus, McGinnis.” Ordered Bruce’s gravelly voice as Terry took in his surroundings. “Jervis is clearly unhinged, don’t underestimate him.”
Furrowing his brow beneath the cowl, Terry stared Jervis down. Upon coming to the realization that Tetch was somehow connected to Chelsea’s disappearance, Bruce had delved further into Jervis’ past. Using every resource at his and Terry’s disposal, the pair had researched the Tetch’s life since the night he had been rescued from the Peter Pan KIller.
When he had been abducted, Jervis had only been nine-years-old. That traumatic night, however, left a lasting mark on the young boy. Returned home, Jervis began to lead a troubled youth often lashing out towards his parents and peers. By the time he entered college, it had appeared that he turned his life around. Years of working with his psychologist had helped him understand and overcome his fear all while breeding interest in neuroscience within the young man.
From there, Jervis began to make waves in neuroscience, becoming a leading doctor in the field until suddenly, he fell out of the community’s eye. Bruce had found that a series of sexual harassment charges had been laid against Tetch which the pair concluded had driven him underground.
Further digging at the Batcave had found a series of murdered Jane Does left unsolved by the Gotham City Police Department. Each of the deceased women roughly matched Chelsea’s physical profile sharing the same hair colour, ethnicity and build. The older cold cases were mostly drifters and prostitutes, but the newer bodies; they included college students and even some young enough to still be in high school.
The victims had painted a profile, a profile that Terry and Bruce were able to use to find him. Narrowing down the search area, Bruce had the Batmobile sweep for neural’s band signal. Locating the warehouse, Terry had quickly moved into action leading to his confrontation with Jervis.
“Let the girl go!” The Bat ordered while Terry fought back the lump forming in his throat. Even from his position, he could see the series of mutilations that Jervis had performed on Chelsea. The blood spatter left no doubt in Terry’s mind that if she didn’t receive professional medical help, they’d lose her. A shiver suddenly shot down Terry’s spine as the Hatter began to giggle uncontrollably.
“I don’t think so, my little bat,” Tetch replied raising his fists, “Tweedledee, Tweedledum, tell Batman 'no' and that’s that.”
Across the room, sat two, very large, identical men who turned to answer the Hatter’s call. Giving each other a quick look, the pair laid their playing cards down on the small table in front of them before they stood. The sound of their chairs scraping across the concrete floor echoed through the open space as they pushed them aside and began to charge towards the vigilante.
Realizing for the first time that Tetch was not alone, Terry cursed himself for making yet another rookie mistake. In his haste to save Chelsea, he had not scanned the building using the Batmobile’s infrared sensors.
Bigger they are...
Thinking on his feet, the young Batman fired a bolas towards Tetch. As it left his wrist, Terry had just enough time to ensure the small man was ensnared before turning to face the two larger men. Both of them towered over the Batman, easily standing seven feet tall each and nearly just as broad. Despite their rotund shape, the pair was deceptively fast as they closed in on Terry, closed fists raised and ready.
Blocking the first blow, the force of it sent the Batman flying backwards across the barren warehouse. The two men were large, fast even but Terry hadn’t expected the kind of strength that would have put a dent in a vault. Were it not for the batsuit, there was no doubt in his mind that something would have been broken from that hit.
“Metahumans.” Bruce’s voice broke Terry out of his own head as his mentor began to speak. “McGinnis, be careful. The suit was designed to put you on an even footing, but it won’t take excessive abuse. Stay focused, use your head.”
“Copy that.” Terry replied with a growl as he launched forward, igniting the suit’s thrusters to fly across the room. Bracing as he watched the first twin take another swing towards him, Terry directed himself higher into the air. Reaching out, he took hold of the man’s wrist, spinning his body around to fly parallel with the outstretched arm.
Using the combined momentum of his boots’ thrusters and Tweedledee’s strike, Terry managed to direct the fist into the other twin. But to his surprise, the punch seemed to bounce harmlessly off of Tweedledum. The attacking hand flew backwards, swatting Terry from the air as he watched Tweedledum bounce across the floor like a rubber ball.
Groaning as he kissed concrete, Terry had no time to react before a large hand plucked him from the floor. Bulging python-like arms wrapped around him, squeezing as the Batman was hoisted into the air. Crying out in pain, Terry struggled in vain as the arms continued to tighten around him. His vision began to blur, darkness outlining his field of sight as his breathing became more and more laboured. His ears rang with distant laughter as Bruce’s voice felt like it became further and further away.
Fighting to lift his head, Terry’s eyes began to quickly close. Jervis’ smug expression was the last thing the Batman saw before his world went dark.
Placeholder
Next Issue: And What Alice Found There
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: Robbinsville - Miagani Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade #1.10: And What Alice Found There
Interaction(s): None
1977
2019
Previously: Through The Looking Glass
1977
A resounding slap echoed through the barren space, reverberating off the walls before it was drowned beneath a shriek of pain. Roy Blout took a step forward, raising his hand before delivering the back of his knuckles across the young woman’s face, again and again. Pushing her to the floor, the Peter Pan Killer ran a hand through his hair, rapidly scratching at the back of his head while pacing back and forth across the floor.
Timidly watching the man, Jervis sat on the floor, obediently several feet away. His entire body was shaking with fear while the larger man continued to assault his sister. With each subsequent hit, Jervis winced while his small hands balled into fists. The tears in his eyes slowly fell down his face as the pouting lips twisted into a snarl.
“Stay where you are, boy!” Roy ordered taking hold of the girl by her hair.
“Stop hurting her!” Jervis yelled, moving to stand before halting as Roy dropped the girl roughly and took a step forward. Raising a hand defensively, Jervis sat back down. Nodding his approval, Roy took hold of the girl again as he laughed.
“That’s it, be a good boy and wait your time. You and I will have some play time after I deal with your bitch of a sister.” Roy added as he aggressively took ahold of the girl’s collar, lifting her again.
Suddenly the girl lashed out, driving her sharp elbows into either side of the man’s abdomen repeatedly. The air left Roy’s lungs, his hand loosening as the girl took her chance.
“Run Jervis!” She screamed, pushing off of the Peter Pan Killer and running towards the nearest exit. Following his sister’s lead, Jervis ran after her, his bare feet slapping against the pavement as he urged his legs to carry him further with each step. Behind him came Roy’s thundering footsteps. His nostrils were flared, his anger practically seething off of him as he closed the gap.
Overtaking Jervis, Roy swung a hand outward, knocking the small boy to the ground. Crying out as his knees and palms scraped against the rough floor, Jervis looked up in time to see Roy overtake his sister. Taking hold of the girl by both of her shoulders, Roy heaved her into the air, tossing her back in the direction she had run from.
A large hunting knife suddenly appeared in his hand as he approached the girl, standing over her before slashing her.
“I should have left you dead in the bedroom.” He roared, swinging the knife over and over again. Blood sprayed across his enraged face, mixing with sweat as frenzied saliva flew out of his mouth. “You stupid little cu-”
“Argh!” Jervis’ cry caused Roy to pause, turning towards the source of the nose only to be set upon by the small boy.
“Get off you little fucker!”
“Stop hurting her!” Jervis yelled, his small fingers digging into Roy’s skin whenever they could find a grip. Biting down on the first piece of exposed skin he could find, Jervis forced his jaw tighter and tighter, the iron-laden taste of blood pouring into his mouth until finally he was removed. Spitting the warm, salty liquid onto the cold floor, Jervis swung a foot upwards, connecting with Roy’s groin. A loud groan was nearly concealed by the clatter of metal as Jervis turned his head towards the source of the noise, the light reflecting off of the blade as Jervis made a grab for the knife.
Suddenly the lone window above the building exploded as a dark figure fell from the skylight. Scrambling to his feet, Roy felt fear for the first time as he turned around to face Gotham’s Batman. In desperation, he swung a fist only to be countered as the larger vigilante raised a forearm. The three scalloped blades along the edge of the gauntlet tore into Blout’s flesh as he yelled out in agony. For a second, he could have sworn a smile appeared on the Batman’s face before an armoured fist knocked Roy to the floor.
Slipping a plastic tie around Roy’s wrists, Batman pulled the restraint tight. The sharp material cut into the Peter Pan Killer’s skin as he tried in vain to struggle. Suddenly Blout’s face was roughly pressed down onto the cold concrete as the Batman placed a boot on the back of Roy’s head. The heel twisting against his hair and scalp as Roy could only grit his teeth and bear the pain.
“Stay down.” The vigilante growled, his warning clear as Roy could only whimper his response. Lifting his boot, the Batman took a step back before moving to secure the children. Walking towards Jervis, he extended a hand to the boy who simply shook his head, his eyes wide with fear as he looked towards the masked vigilante.
“It’s over. You’re safe now.” He said as Jervis turned his tear-stained face away from the Dark Knight, looking towards the Peter Pan Killer as he continued to shake his head back and forth in silent protest. Giving the boy his space, the vigilante moved towards the injured girl. Kneeling down beside the girl, he placed a pair of fingers to her neck, desperately searching for a pulse.
But there wasn’t one to be found.
Suddenly Roy let out a painful gasp prompting the Batman to his feet as he spun around. Standing above the man was the boy who slowly let go of the knife that was now driven into the Peter Pan Killer’s neck. Batman could only watch in shock as the boy slowly stepped back from his abductor’s now dead body before ambling towards his deceased sister. Tears began to fall down his face as he sat down beside the girl, lifting her head before cradling it in his lap. Taking a step forward, the vigilante knelt down beside the sobbing boy, placing a hand on his shoulder.
“He killed her, so I killed him.” The boy muttered, his eyes were directed towards the Batman, but the caped crusader couldn’t help but feel they weren’t seeing him.
“He made my heart so full of malice all because he killed my sister.." He paused, taking a moment to breathe between sobs before whispering in a chilling tone.
".. My Alice.”
Timidly watching the man, Jervis sat on the floor, obediently several feet away. His entire body was shaking with fear while the larger man continued to assault his sister. With each subsequent hit, Jervis winced while his small hands balled into fists. The tears in his eyes slowly fell down his face as the pouting lips twisted into a snarl.
“Stay where you are, boy!” Roy ordered taking hold of the girl by her hair.
“Stop hurting her!” Jervis yelled, moving to stand before halting as Roy dropped the girl roughly and took a step forward. Raising a hand defensively, Jervis sat back down. Nodding his approval, Roy took hold of the girl again as he laughed.
“That’s it, be a good boy and wait your time. You and I will have some play time after I deal with your bitch of a sister.” Roy added as he aggressively took ahold of the girl’s collar, lifting her again.
Suddenly the girl lashed out, driving her sharp elbows into either side of the man’s abdomen repeatedly. The air left Roy’s lungs, his hand loosening as the girl took her chance.
“Run Jervis!” She screamed, pushing off of the Peter Pan Killer and running towards the nearest exit. Following his sister’s lead, Jervis ran after her, his bare feet slapping against the pavement as he urged his legs to carry him further with each step. Behind him came Roy’s thundering footsteps. His nostrils were flared, his anger practically seething off of him as he closed the gap.
Overtaking Jervis, Roy swung a hand outward, knocking the small boy to the ground. Crying out as his knees and palms scraped against the rough floor, Jervis looked up in time to see Roy overtake his sister. Taking hold of the girl by both of her shoulders, Roy heaved her into the air, tossing her back in the direction she had run from.
A large hunting knife suddenly appeared in his hand as he approached the girl, standing over her before slashing her.
“I should have left you dead in the bedroom.” He roared, swinging the knife over and over again. Blood sprayed across his enraged face, mixing with sweat as frenzied saliva flew out of his mouth. “You stupid little cu-”
“Argh!” Jervis’ cry caused Roy to pause, turning towards the source of the nose only to be set upon by the small boy.
“Get off you little fucker!”
“Stop hurting her!” Jervis yelled, his small fingers digging into Roy’s skin whenever they could find a grip. Biting down on the first piece of exposed skin he could find, Jervis forced his jaw tighter and tighter, the iron-laden taste of blood pouring into his mouth until finally he was removed. Spitting the warm, salty liquid onto the cold floor, Jervis swung a foot upwards, connecting with Roy’s groin. A loud groan was nearly concealed by the clatter of metal as Jervis turned his head towards the source of the noise, the light reflecting off of the blade as Jervis made a grab for the knife.
Suddenly the lone window above the building exploded as a dark figure fell from the skylight. Scrambling to his feet, Roy felt fear for the first time as he turned around to face Gotham’s Batman. In desperation, he swung a fist only to be countered as the larger vigilante raised a forearm. The three scalloped blades along the edge of the gauntlet tore into Blout’s flesh as he yelled out in agony. For a second, he could have sworn a smile appeared on the Batman’s face before an armoured fist knocked Roy to the floor.
Slipping a plastic tie around Roy’s wrists, Batman pulled the restraint tight. The sharp material cut into the Peter Pan Killer’s skin as he tried in vain to struggle. Suddenly Blout’s face was roughly pressed down onto the cold concrete as the Batman placed a boot on the back of Roy’s head. The heel twisting against his hair and scalp as Roy could only grit his teeth and bear the pain.
“Stay down.” The vigilante growled, his warning clear as Roy could only whimper his response. Lifting his boot, the Batman took a step back before moving to secure the children. Walking towards Jervis, he extended a hand to the boy who simply shook his head, his eyes wide with fear as he looked towards the masked vigilante.
“It’s over. You’re safe now.” He said as Jervis turned his tear-stained face away from the Dark Knight, looking towards the Peter Pan Killer as he continued to shake his head back and forth in silent protest. Giving the boy his space, the vigilante moved towards the injured girl. Kneeling down beside the girl, he placed a pair of fingers to her neck, desperately searching for a pulse.
But there wasn’t one to be found.
Suddenly Roy let out a painful gasp prompting the Batman to his feet as he spun around. Standing above the man was the boy who slowly let go of the knife that was now driven into the Peter Pan Killer’s neck. Batman could only watch in shock as the boy slowly stepped back from his abductor’s now dead body before ambling towards his deceased sister. Tears began to fall down his face as he sat down beside the girl, lifting her head before cradling it in his lap. Taking a step forward, the vigilante knelt down beside the sobbing boy, placing a hand on his shoulder.
“He killed her, so I killed him.” The boy muttered, his eyes were directed towards the Batman, but the caped crusader couldn’t help but feel they weren’t seeing him.
“He made my heart so full of malice all because he killed my sister.." He paused, taking a moment to breathe between sobs before whispering in a chilling tone.
".. My Alice.”
2019
"McGin- Terry! Terry!" Bruce’s voice sounded like it was a hundred miles away as Terry fought back to consciousness. His ribs felt like they were about to explode as the arms wrapped around him continued to squeeze tighter and tighter. Suddenly Terry’s eyes shot open as the cowl’s heads up display illuminated with a message.
Fighting against Tweedledee’s hold, Terry stretched two free fingers towards his belt buckle before giving it an anguished tap. The man’s grip suddenly loosened as the suit expelled fifty thousand volts of electricity, delivering a taser-like blow to him.
“How?” Came Jervis’ surprised cry as Terry hit the ground before rolling back onto his feet.
“Shocking.” Terry coughed, “I know.”
Watching Tweedledee reel in pain from the suit’s attack, the Batman re-evaluated his plan of attack. Reaching towards his belt, Terry swapped the batarang cartridge in his wrist launchers as he switched to electrified weapons. Dispensing the bat-shaped weapon into either hand, Terry let them loose as both Tweedledee and Tweedledum gasped from the shock.
Repeating the action, Terry followed it up with a snare around either man’s legs as he dropped them to the ground. The room practically shook as both men hit the floor, but neither one was going to stay down for long. Moving a hand along his belt, Tery stopped as he came to the correct cartridge. Slipping it into his wrist launcher, he turned towards the twins before flashing a smug smirk.
“Lights out, bozos.” Firing a tranquillizer dart into either man, the Batman watched with satisfaction as their eyes rolled back before closing completely as they laid subdued before. Turning around to where he had left Tetch, Terry let out a sigh as he watched the small man scamper out the nearest exit.
“Tetch is on the move.” Terry informed Bruce as he tapped the side of his cowl.
“Not for long.” Came the stoic response. The lights of the batmobile illuminated outside of the building as the cloak was disengaged. Over the communications channel, Terry could hear Bruce opening the vehicle’s entry hatch. Suddenly there was a scream outside followed by a growl as Terry smiled.
“Always good to have an Ace up your sleeve.” Terry smirked as he walked outside in time to watch the large black dog begin to drag the screaming man back towards the warehouse.
“Agreed, McGinnis, agreed.” Bruce responded before continuing. “Emergency services have been dispatched, secure the scene and get out of there.” He ordered as Terry picked Tetch up, carrying the small man back towards the twins.
“Happy to oblige.” Terry replied as he bound all three men together before taking another look at Chelsea. She was still breathing, but it was faint, her body looked as though it had been torn apart and sewn back together again. Looking back towards Tetch, Terry took a step forward before being stopped by a slight growl as he looked back towards Ace.
“You’re right boy,” Terry growled, “He’s not worth it.”
Painkillers Administered. Adrenaline Injected.Fighting against Tweedledee’s hold, Terry stretched two free fingers towards his belt buckle before giving it an anguished tap. The man’s grip suddenly loosened as the suit expelled fifty thousand volts of electricity, delivering a taser-like blow to him.
“How?” Came Jervis’ surprised cry as Terry hit the ground before rolling back onto his feet.
“Shocking.” Terry coughed, “I know.”
Watching Tweedledee reel in pain from the suit’s attack, the Batman re-evaluated his plan of attack. Reaching towards his belt, Terry swapped the batarang cartridge in his wrist launchers as he switched to electrified weapons. Dispensing the bat-shaped weapon into either hand, Terry let them loose as both Tweedledee and Tweedledum gasped from the shock.
Repeating the action, Terry followed it up with a snare around either man’s legs as he dropped them to the ground. The room practically shook as both men hit the floor, but neither one was going to stay down for long. Moving a hand along his belt, Tery stopped as he came to the correct cartridge. Slipping it into his wrist launcher, he turned towards the twins before flashing a smug smirk.
“Lights out, bozos.” Firing a tranquillizer dart into either man, the Batman watched with satisfaction as their eyes rolled back before closing completely as they laid subdued before. Turning around to where he had left Tetch, Terry let out a sigh as he watched the small man scamper out the nearest exit.
“Tetch is on the move.” Terry informed Bruce as he tapped the side of his cowl.
“Not for long.” Came the stoic response. The lights of the batmobile illuminated outside of the building as the cloak was disengaged. Over the communications channel, Terry could hear Bruce opening the vehicle’s entry hatch. Suddenly there was a scream outside followed by a growl as Terry smiled.
“Always good to have an Ace up your sleeve.” Terry smirked as he walked outside in time to watch the large black dog begin to drag the screaming man back towards the warehouse.
“Agreed, McGinnis, agreed.” Bruce responded before continuing. “Emergency services have been dispatched, secure the scene and get out of there.” He ordered as Terry picked Tetch up, carrying the small man back towards the twins.
“Happy to oblige.” Terry replied as he bound all three men together before taking another look at Chelsea. She was still breathing, but it was faint, her body looked as though it had been torn apart and sewn back together again. Looking back towards Tetch, Terry took a step forward before being stopped by a slight growl as he looked back towards Ace.
“You’re right boy,” Terry growled, “He’s not worth it.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: A Little Spark of Madness
We all wear masks, and the time comes when we cannot remove them without removing some of our own skin.
Location: My Alibi, The Coventry - Founder’s Island, Gotham City
Welcome to the Masquerade Epilogue: A Little Spark of Madness
Interaction(s): None
Previously: And What Alice Found There
Blue smoke hung in the stale air, vividly coloured lights reflecting off the hazy clouds as they flashed to the rhythm of the sleazy, beat driven music. The air inside the club smelled of spilled spirits and cheap cigarettes. Drunken cheers and obnoxious jeers erupted from the men seated at the small, sticky tables which were all centered around the illuminated stage in the middle of the room.
Stepping away from the glistening pole, the girl on stage bent over amidst howls and whistles as she scooped up her discarded clothing. Suddenly, a pair of sweaty panties were flung through the air as several men scrambled from their seats to acquire them. A resounding rip was heard between songs before the two men who each took hold of the string underwear began to brawl.
From across the room, the bouncer on duty let out a long sigh, shrugging towards his coworker who replied with the same expression of ‘I don’t get paid enough for this shit’ as the pair opted to let the two other men fight it out.
Chuckling from behind the beaten wooden counter, the bartender polished a highball before pouring a double of Scotch into the glass. Whistling to ensure he had the recipient's attention, he slid it down the counter to the man smoking at the end of the bar.
“Busy night?” The man at the end of the counter asked, taking the first sip of his drink before lighting the cigarette hanging loosely between his lips.
“Busy enough, sure ain’t hurting.” The bartender replied, “Heard the boss sent over a new dancer, some older broad.”
“Something about a deal gone south, it’s a debt settlement.” The other man replied as he took a long drag. “Sent me over ‘ere to make sure she dances. If she doesn’t, boss is gunna find other uses for her and if I know Black Mask, I’d sure as hell be shaking my ass off on that stage.”
“Lucky for you, it ain’t your ass literally on the line.” The bartender replied with a yellowed grin. Chuckling the other man nodding in agreement as he took another swig of his drink.
Turning back to the crowd, the bartender scanned the room as he took in the Alibi’s current patrons. The ageing nightclub was the nightly hangout to all manner of folks some of Gotham’s residents referred to as ‘unsavoury.’ Unlike establishments like the Iceberg Lounge and Casino, the Alibi didn’t bother with a false front. Most of Gotham’s police force knew what the Alibi was, but again, most of the GCPD were also dirty cops.
A sudden hush fell over the bar as the next dancer awkwardly walked onto the stage. Turning to look towards the man at the end of the counter, he exchanged a knowing smile with the bartender as the pair looked back towards the woman walking towards the pole.
“She doesn’t know what the fuck she’s doing.” The bartender scoff as the man at the end of took another drag on his cigarette.
“Yeah, but at least she looks good for ‘er age.” He admitted before adding, “Though I’m surprised the girls had a thong that fit 'round those ‘ips.” The man seated at the end of the counter took another sip of his drink, all while watching Lori Cunningham attempt to dance to the new-age industrial music the DJ was pumping out.
“‘Old up,” He yelled above the beat, waving his hands to signal to the DJ to kill the music. “Let's give ‘er a fighting chance. How about something you grew up with love?” The man asked Lori rhetorically, “Put on ‘Pour Some Sugar On Me,’ will ye?”
Suddenly every light in the bar went out as the speakers all went dead. Reaching for his phone, the man at the end of the bar fumbled it out of his pocket as he tried to unlock the device. Waiting for the screen to illuminate, he pressed the button again, mashing his thumb against the fingerprint scanner before slamming the device done on the counter.
“Fuckin’ thing’s dead.”
In the darkness, Lori’s screams rang out only to be quickly silenced an instant later. Blindly feeling for his sidearm, the man slid his thumb over the safety as he pulled the Beretta from the back of his belt. The darkness was suddenly broken by two glaring lights as a silhouette appeared on the stage.
“Holy shit!” The man started only to be suddenly blinded as the figure’s chest lit up. A brightly illuminated bat symbol searing into his eyes as the man fired blindly towards the stage.
“It’s the fuckin’ Bat!”
Drunken men scrambled to get out of the way as the Batman made his way forward from the stage, deactivating the beacon on his chest as Terry silently slipped into the darkness. Usually, he would have relied, over-relied if he was frank, on the suit’s cloak but it had been damaged during the fight with the Deevers. Nonetheless, the Batman was far from being out of tricks, and the EMP device he had used on the building was more than enough to restore his element of surprise.
Watching the Batman come closer and closer through the darkness, the man quickly realized that the Bat was looking for him. Jumping the bar, he ducked behind the counter, tightly gripping his pistol with both hands. Suddenly two hands took hold of the man’s jacket, and he found himself quickly hauled over the hard countertop. Slammed down against the old oak, the man felt the gun dislodge from his hands before he was roughly slammed against the bar again.
As the lights began to flicker back to life, the man slowly surveyed the room around him before raising his head up and coming face to face with Gotham’s Dark Knight. Opening his mouth to speak, he was quickly interrupted as the Batman talked over him.
“Don’t even think about offering me a drink.” Terry growled from behind the mask as he brought Black Mask’s man even closer to him. “Lori Cunningham. Her debt is paid. She doesn’t work here anymore. She doesn’t owe you or your boss anything.”
“You can-”
“I just did,” Terry snarled, “And one more thing.”
The man swallowed hard, opening his mouth only for the Batman to reply.
“Tell your boss, I’m coming for him next.”
Stepping away from the glistening pole, the girl on stage bent over amidst howls and whistles as she scooped up her discarded clothing. Suddenly, a pair of sweaty panties were flung through the air as several men scrambled from their seats to acquire them. A resounding rip was heard between songs before the two men who each took hold of the string underwear began to brawl.
From across the room, the bouncer on duty let out a long sigh, shrugging towards his coworker who replied with the same expression of ‘I don’t get paid enough for this shit’ as the pair opted to let the two other men fight it out.
Chuckling from behind the beaten wooden counter, the bartender polished a highball before pouring a double of Scotch into the glass. Whistling to ensure he had the recipient's attention, he slid it down the counter to the man smoking at the end of the bar.
“Busy night?” The man at the end of the counter asked, taking the first sip of his drink before lighting the cigarette hanging loosely between his lips.
“Busy enough, sure ain’t hurting.” The bartender replied, “Heard the boss sent over a new dancer, some older broad.”
“Something about a deal gone south, it’s a debt settlement.” The other man replied as he took a long drag. “Sent me over ‘ere to make sure she dances. If she doesn’t, boss is gunna find other uses for her and if I know Black Mask, I’d sure as hell be shaking my ass off on that stage.”
“Lucky for you, it ain’t your ass literally on the line.” The bartender replied with a yellowed grin. Chuckling the other man nodding in agreement as he took another swig of his drink.
Turning back to the crowd, the bartender scanned the room as he took in the Alibi’s current patrons. The ageing nightclub was the nightly hangout to all manner of folks some of Gotham’s residents referred to as ‘unsavoury.’ Unlike establishments like the Iceberg Lounge and Casino, the Alibi didn’t bother with a false front. Most of Gotham’s police force knew what the Alibi was, but again, most of the GCPD were also dirty cops.
A sudden hush fell over the bar as the next dancer awkwardly walked onto the stage. Turning to look towards the man at the end of the counter, he exchanged a knowing smile with the bartender as the pair looked back towards the woman walking towards the pole.
“She doesn’t know what the fuck she’s doing.” The bartender scoff as the man at the end of took another drag on his cigarette.
“Yeah, but at least she looks good for ‘er age.” He admitted before adding, “Though I’m surprised the girls had a thong that fit 'round those ‘ips.” The man seated at the end of the counter took another sip of his drink, all while watching Lori Cunningham attempt to dance to the new-age industrial music the DJ was pumping out.
“‘Old up,” He yelled above the beat, waving his hands to signal to the DJ to kill the music. “Let's give ‘er a fighting chance. How about something you grew up with love?” The man asked Lori rhetorically, “Put on ‘Pour Some Sugar On Me,’ will ye?”
Suddenly every light in the bar went out as the speakers all went dead. Reaching for his phone, the man at the end of the bar fumbled it out of his pocket as he tried to unlock the device. Waiting for the screen to illuminate, he pressed the button again, mashing his thumb against the fingerprint scanner before slamming the device done on the counter.
“Fuckin’ thing’s dead.”
In the darkness, Lori’s screams rang out only to be quickly silenced an instant later. Blindly feeling for his sidearm, the man slid his thumb over the safety as he pulled the Beretta from the back of his belt. The darkness was suddenly broken by two glaring lights as a silhouette appeared on the stage.
“Holy shit!” The man started only to be suddenly blinded as the figure’s chest lit up. A brightly illuminated bat symbol searing into his eyes as the man fired blindly towards the stage.
“It’s the fuckin’ Bat!”
Drunken men scrambled to get out of the way as the Batman made his way forward from the stage, deactivating the beacon on his chest as Terry silently slipped into the darkness. Usually, he would have relied, over-relied if he was frank, on the suit’s cloak but it had been damaged during the fight with the Deevers. Nonetheless, the Batman was far from being out of tricks, and the EMP device he had used on the building was more than enough to restore his element of surprise.
Watching the Batman come closer and closer through the darkness, the man quickly realized that the Bat was looking for him. Jumping the bar, he ducked behind the counter, tightly gripping his pistol with both hands. Suddenly two hands took hold of the man’s jacket, and he found himself quickly hauled over the hard countertop. Slammed down against the old oak, the man felt the gun dislodge from his hands before he was roughly slammed against the bar again.
As the lights began to flicker back to life, the man slowly surveyed the room around him before raising his head up and coming face to face with Gotham’s Dark Knight. Opening his mouth to speak, he was quickly interrupted as the Batman talked over him.
“Don’t even think about offering me a drink.” Terry growled from behind the mask as he brought Black Mask’s man even closer to him. “Lori Cunningham. Her debt is paid. She doesn’t work here anymore. She doesn’t owe you or your boss anything.”
“You can-”
“I just did,” Terry snarled, “And one more thing.”
The man swallowed hard, opening his mouth only for the Batman to reply.
“Tell your boss, I’m coming for him next.”
Location: Gotham City Police Headquarters, Old Gotham - Bleake Island
PLACEHOLDER
The steady click of a pair of tall heels echoed down the narrow corridor between the steady slap of the pair of accompanying hard-soled boots. Straightening her pencil skirt before entering the interrogation room, the lawyer nodded a polite thanks towards her police escort before stepping into the room. A small man was waiting for her, his wrists in a pair of handcuffs that looked comically large compared to his stature. His clothing was ragged and well worn, full of patches and stained with what the lawyer could only guess was blood. Matted, thinning hair was parted atop his bulbous head the woman noted, taking the only other available seat at the table and situating herself across from the disgraced Doctor Jervis Tetch.
Placing her briefcase on the table, the woman looked towards her client, clearing her throat to gain Tetch’s attention. But the man continued to stare straight ahead, his eyes passing right through the raven-haired woman as they were fixated upon the wall of one-way glass behind her. Looking down at her watch impatiently, Jaina Hudson cleared her throat again as she pulled out her case notes and laid them in front of Jervis.
“Dr. Tetch, on behalf of a mutual friend.” Jaina stated, a posh accent punctuating every word with a matter-of-fact tone as she leaned forward over the table. Pulling at the lapel of her blazer aside, Jaina flashed a tattoo of a black Calavera that was barely visible beneath her blouse before she hastily readjusted herself and sat up again.
“I’ve been paid a substantial sum of money to ensure that you do not go to Blackgate.” She continued looking towards the man for any sort of a response turning her wrist upwards to look at the gold plated watch wrapped around her wrist.
“You’re late.” Jervis suddenly spoke as Jaina raised an eyebrow. The man’s eyes were suddenly fixated upon her, scanning her from head to toe. Jaina could feel her skin crawl before steadying herself.
“I beg your pardon, Dr. Tetch, but I’m afraid I arrived at the agreed upon time. If my tardiness has somehow affected our working relationship, please allow me the chance to apologize, but I’m afraid we really must discuss the details-”
“You’re late, you’re late.” Tetch repeated, smiling as he leaned closer towards the bronzed skinned woman across the table from him. “For a very important date?” Jervis asked, his eyes motioning towards the watch adorning Jaina’s wrist.
“Dr. Tetch if you’re suggesting that we move for an insanity plea, then I fully agree. Our mutual friend and I both believe that the Arkham State Mental Institution and Hospital would be the best place for you.” Jaina stated, sliding her chair back as Jervis continue to lean over the table as far as his restraints would allow for. Suddenly he slumped back in his chair, his eyes returning to staring through Jaina as he fixated once again upon the pane of one-way glass.
“Very well, I’ll issue the plea to the courts. Don’t worry, Dr. Tetch, we’ll make sure you get the help you need.” The lawyer muttered quickly as she scrambled to pack her briefcase. Standing up, she knocked loudly on the door. A sudden chill began to travel down Jaina’s spine as Jervis spoke once more.
“No time to say hello or goodbye.” He muttered towards Jaina. “You’re late, you’re late... you’re late.”
As the door opened with a loud buzz, Jaina rushed through the portal. Her stomach almost turned as she rushed down the hallway, the Mad Hatter’s words ringing in her ears.
Placing her briefcase on the table, the woman looked towards her client, clearing her throat to gain Tetch’s attention. But the man continued to stare straight ahead, his eyes passing right through the raven-haired woman as they were fixated upon the wall of one-way glass behind her. Looking down at her watch impatiently, Jaina Hudson cleared her throat again as she pulled out her case notes and laid them in front of Jervis.
“Dr. Tetch, on behalf of a mutual friend.” Jaina stated, a posh accent punctuating every word with a matter-of-fact tone as she leaned forward over the table. Pulling at the lapel of her blazer aside, Jaina flashed a tattoo of a black Calavera that was barely visible beneath her blouse before she hastily readjusted herself and sat up again.
“I’ve been paid a substantial sum of money to ensure that you do not go to Blackgate.” She continued looking towards the man for any sort of a response turning her wrist upwards to look at the gold plated watch wrapped around her wrist.
“You’re late.” Jervis suddenly spoke as Jaina raised an eyebrow. The man’s eyes were suddenly fixated upon her, scanning her from head to toe. Jaina could feel her skin crawl before steadying herself.
“I beg your pardon, Dr. Tetch, but I’m afraid I arrived at the agreed upon time. If my tardiness has somehow affected our working relationship, please allow me the chance to apologize, but I’m afraid we really must discuss the details-”
“You’re late, you’re late.” Tetch repeated, smiling as he leaned closer towards the bronzed skinned woman across the table from him. “For a very important date?” Jervis asked, his eyes motioning towards the watch adorning Jaina’s wrist.
“Dr. Tetch if you’re suggesting that we move for an insanity plea, then I fully agree. Our mutual friend and I both believe that the Arkham State Mental Institution and Hospital would be the best place for you.” Jaina stated, sliding her chair back as Jervis continue to lean over the table as far as his restraints would allow for. Suddenly he slumped back in his chair, his eyes returning to staring through Jaina as he fixated once again upon the pane of one-way glass.
“Very well, I’ll issue the plea to the courts. Don’t worry, Dr. Tetch, we’ll make sure you get the help you need.” The lawyer muttered quickly as she scrambled to pack her briefcase. Standing up, she knocked loudly on the door. A sudden chill began to travel down Jaina’s spine as Jervis spoke once more.
“No time to say hello or goodbye.” He muttered towards Jaina. “You’re late, you’re late... you’re late.”
As the door opened with a loud buzz, Jaina rushed through the portal. Her stomach almost turned as she rushed down the hallway, the Mad Hatter’s words ringing in her ears.
Location: Elliot Memorial Hospital, Burnley - Miagani Island
PLACEHOLDER
"...Metropolis’ Lex Luthor referred to Wayne Enterprises as a decaying corpse in a recent interview. Should the employees of Wayne/Sionis be concerned about their job security in such a competitive market with the likes of Luthor, Stark and Kord all fighting to corner the market…”
”...Known financier Warren White was arrested in connection to drug trafficking. White is currently being held in police custody awaiting trial...”
“...Times Square was treated to a gruesome scene when the vigilante known as Daredevil publicly executed Wilson Fisk. Fisk, better known by his criminal alias, the Kingpin…”
“...The Gotham Police Department has been able to close a series of disturbing unsolved murders due to an arrest made late last night. Eyewitnesses claim the Batman was involved; however, officers at the scene denied any involvement…”
“...Renowned hero and icon, Wonder Woman, has been called to Capitol Hill for a hearing regarding the brutality of her actions that were broadcasted from Transia. Supporters and protestors alike have come out in flocks today to state their opinion with some of the more vocal protestors calling for a metahuman registration…”
”...Known financier Warren White was arrested in connection to drug trafficking. White is currently being held in police custody awaiting trial...”
“...Times Square was treated to a gruesome scene when the vigilante known as Daredevil publicly executed Wilson Fisk. Fisk, better known by his criminal alias, the Kingpin…”
“...The Gotham Police Department has been able to close a series of disturbing unsolved murders due to an arrest made late last night. Eyewitnesses claim the Batman was involved; however, officers at the scene denied any involvement…”
“...Renowned hero and icon, Wonder Woman, has been called to Capitol Hill for a hearing regarding the brutality of her actions that were broadcasted from Transia. Supporters and protestors alike have come out in flocks today to state their opinion with some of the more vocal protestors calling for a metahuman registration…”
“Is there no good news in the world anymore?”
Dana muttered as she let out a laboured sigh. Clicking the remote again, she continued to cycle through the channels on the small television before finally settling on one of the generic music channels. Looking away from Allison Blaire’s latest music video, Dana turned her gaze towards Chelsea who lay sedated in the bed beside her.
It had been a fight for the nurses to stabilize Chelsea due to the condition the poor girl had been in when she was brought to the hospital. She had lost a lot of blood at the hands of the madman who had mutilated her body. Thankfully, the doctors had said she’d recover, although it would be a long process. It would take a couple more surgeries to completely repair all the damage, but it the trauma her mind had suffered through that the doctors were most concerned about.
Looking up, Dana’s eyes wandered to the other side of the room. Across from her sat Nelson in a less than comfortable armchair. Fatigue must have finally overtaken him as a slight smile turned up the corners of Dana’s mouth as she watched him snore loudly with his head slumped back against the back of the chair.
Turning her attention back towards the television, Dana readjusted herself as she tried to find a comfortable way to sit in the hard plastic chair beneath her. Clutching her phone tightly in her hand, she looked downwards before unlocking and locking her phone again hoping for a new message from Terry.
Terry had been the first to find out that the police had located Chelsea, contacting both Dana and Nelson to meet him at Elliot Memorial. Dana was certainly thankful for that, but she couldn’t help but wish he was here right now. He had left some time ago to grab the three of them food, but given how long he had been gone now, Dana couldn’t help but wonder if Bruce Wayne had once again stolen her boyfriend away from her. She let out an exasperated sigh, slumping further into the chair. Some days, it felt like she was everything to Terry and then other days it felt like she was always going to be playing second fiddle to Bruce Wayne and Dana wasn’t sure how much of a future the pair would have if there were three people involved in their relationship. Even her own overbearing parents remained out of her relationship with Terry in comparison to Bruce Wayne.
A soft rap on the door stirred Dana from her thoughts as the smell of grease wafted past her nose. She looked up to see Terry leaning against the door frame, a couple of paper bags grasped in his hand as he motioned for Dana to come to see him.
“What took you so long?” Dana asked as the pair backed out the room, closing the door behind them.
“I ran into Mrs. Cunningham.” Terry whispered, “Chelsea’s father got mixed up in some pretty bad business. She said she had to go down to the station to identify the body, had no idea Chelsea was even missing until I told her she was here.”
“That’s horrible!” Dana exclaimed before covering her mouth with both hands as Terry pulled her closer to him. Wrapping his arms around her, Terry gave Dana a quick squeeze before she continued to speak, her voice cracking more with each word. “She’s never going to come back from this, Ter.”
From within Chelsea’s room came another loud sob as the pair looked up to see Lori sobbing over her daughter as Nelson was trying to comfort the woman. Looking away, Dana buried her face against Terry’s jacket as he placed a hand on her back before speaking.
“She’ll need all the love and support we can give her, but she will pull through. Chelsea is a fighter, she’s not about to allow herself to be defined by this.”
“I hope you’re right, Ter,” Dana muttered as she pulled back to look up the taller man. “I hope you’re right.”
Location: Unknown
PLACEHOLDER
The light of the computer screen was the only source of illumination in the dark room as the man hunched over the keyboard cracked his fingers. Watching the progress bar on the bottom of the screen waiting anxiously for the file transfer to complete. Turning on his VPN, Lonnie Machlan launched his browser before going to his most frequented site and entering the credentials for ‘MoneySpider’.
A beep echoed in the small space as it rang out from his speakers, signalling the file had finished transferring. Removing his phone from the USB port, Lonnie pocketed the device before cueing up the video.
“Lori Cunningham. Her debt is paid. She doesn’t work here anymore. She doesn’t owe you or your boss anything.”
The Batman’s menacing voice boomed out of the speakers as Lonnie began to splice the video together. His fingers flew across the keyboard as he started to type in a frenzy, the Batman was the spark. It was precisely what Lonnie needed to motivate people. Cueing up his equipment, Lonnie began to speak to the computer as he recorded his words.
“People of Gotham, rise up! For too long, you’ve survived on the scraps and toss-offs of those who would oppress you. You’re less than a dog to the likes of Fox, Sionis and Wayne, the men who sit atop their ivory towers and lord your hard work over you. You work your fingers to the bones so they can afford another vacation.” Lonnie snarled into the monitor before splicing in the clip of Batman at the Alibi.
“And one more thing. Tell your boss, I’m coming for him next.”
“Tell your boss, you’re coming for them. We won’t be ignored. We’re hungry, and it’s time to eat the fucking rich.”
A beep echoed in the small space as it rang out from his speakers, signalling the file had finished transferring. Removing his phone from the USB port, Lonnie pocketed the device before cueing up the video.
“Lori Cunningham. Her debt is paid. She doesn’t work here anymore. She doesn’t owe you or your boss anything.”
The Batman’s menacing voice boomed out of the speakers as Lonnie began to splice the video together. His fingers flew across the keyboard as he started to type in a frenzy, the Batman was the spark. It was precisely what Lonnie needed to motivate people. Cueing up his equipment, Lonnie began to speak to the computer as he recorded his words.
“People of Gotham, rise up! For too long, you’ve survived on the scraps and toss-offs of those who would oppress you. You’re less than a dog to the likes of Fox, Sionis and Wayne, the men who sit atop their ivory towers and lord your hard work over you. You work your fingers to the bones so they can afford another vacation.” Lonnie snarled into the monitor before splicing in the clip of Batman at the Alibi.
“And one more thing. Tell your boss, I’m coming for him next.”
“Tell your boss, you’re coming for them. We won’t be ignored. We’re hungry, and it’s time to eat the fucking rich.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Chaos in Gotham - A Crisis Tie-In
S E A S O N O N E C R I S I S - M A S S P A N I C T I E - I N:
We will put to the pyre your precious law and order. We will show you how truly vulnerable your nation really is.
Location: University District - Founder’s Island, Gotham City
Mass Panic Tie-In: Chaos in Gotham
Interaction(s): None
Previously: A Spark of Madness
“Looks like chivalry’s not dead.”
Terry scoffed at Max’s comment as he opened the door to Bueno Nacho. Holding the portal ajar, Terry motioned for the girls to enter as Dana, Carrie and Max proceeded into the restaurant. Coming behind them, Terry scanned the room before pointing towards an open booth prompting the group to claim it as their own. Sliding onto the bench beside Dana, Terry wrapped an arm around her before planting a quick kiss on her forehead. Turning forward, Terry was greeted with mock looks of disgust from the pair of girls seated across the table.
“Really, PDA?” Carrie asked with a dry tone before Max piped in.
“That’s so tacky,” She scolded, “No one wants your heteronormative lifestyle shoved their throats,” She smirked, “Least of all if it starts involving tongue.”
“It was a peck on the c-” Terry protested before stopping as the other couple broke down laughing.
“We’re busting your balls, McGinnis.” Max said, flashing a disarming smile.
“Though,” Carrie interjected, “Gotta admit, you’re pretty cute when you’re flustered.” She added with a wink. Terry felt Dana straighten up in her seat beside him the moment Carrie finished speaking. Wrapping an arm around the dark-haired girl, Terry gave her a light squeeze before feeling her body relax.
“You think he’s cute flustered, you should see him worked up.” Dana stated to the other girls. Turning to each other, Max and Carrie, both shrugged leaving Terry only able to shake his head while rubbing his flushed cheeks against the back of his free hand.
“So anybody hungry?” Terry muttered, his change of subject prompting several giggles from the three girls.
“I could eat.” Max volunteered while holding up a menu.
“What’s a ‘naco’?” Carrie asked, glancing down at her own menu. She was met with a pair of exasperated sighs before looking up to see Terry proudly smiling at her from across the table.
“I practically invented the Naco.” Terry boasted to Carrie while both Dana and Max rolled their eyes.
“Everytime-”
“No, Carrie, I really did.” Terry stated while talking over the other two. “I was starving after a long night, and I couldn’t eat fast enough. So I put my nachos in my soft taco, and the rest is history.”
“Terry, until you get a royalty check there’s no way anyone is going to believ-”
Suddenly the door to Bueno Nacho was kicked open with a resounding slam. The glass of the vestibule shook with the force of the impact as the man entered the establishment. A pair of visor like sunglasses covered his eyes while his tongue flicked out hungrily, tracing the pair of studs piercing his lower lip. Continuing his assault of the restaurant, the gang banger kicked over the closest set of table and chairs. Raising his hands above his head, he let out a triumphant roar.
“Time of man is at an end!” He screamed. “Gotham belongs to the Mutants now!”
“Not these dregs,” Terry cursed beneath his breath before standing up from the table. Outside, several more of the Mutants gang were tearing up the streets. The frenzied men and women were jumping atop cars and hammering on every storefront they passed. Something had thrown them into a riot.
“What the hell is going on?”
“Uh, Terry?” Max called, holding her phone up for Terry. Looking down at the device, his eyes widened at the videos from New York and Star City. The same words the Mutant had used upon storming the restaurant were repeated in the broadcast as Terry turned around to face him.
“Looks like someone’s jumping on the bandwagon.”
Terry scoffed at Max’s comment as he opened the door to Bueno Nacho. Holding the portal ajar, Terry motioned for the girls to enter as Dana, Carrie and Max proceeded into the restaurant. Coming behind them, Terry scanned the room before pointing towards an open booth prompting the group to claim it as their own. Sliding onto the bench beside Dana, Terry wrapped an arm around her before planting a quick kiss on her forehead. Turning forward, Terry was greeted with mock looks of disgust from the pair of girls seated across the table.
“Really, PDA?” Carrie asked with a dry tone before Max piped in.
“That’s so tacky,” She scolded, “No one wants your heteronormative lifestyle shoved their throats,” She smirked, “Least of all if it starts involving tongue.”
“It was a peck on the c-” Terry protested before stopping as the other couple broke down laughing.
“We’re busting your balls, McGinnis.” Max said, flashing a disarming smile.
“Though,” Carrie interjected, “Gotta admit, you’re pretty cute when you’re flustered.” She added with a wink. Terry felt Dana straighten up in her seat beside him the moment Carrie finished speaking. Wrapping an arm around the dark-haired girl, Terry gave her a light squeeze before feeling her body relax.
“You think he’s cute flustered, you should see him worked up.” Dana stated to the other girls. Turning to each other, Max and Carrie, both shrugged leaving Terry only able to shake his head while rubbing his flushed cheeks against the back of his free hand.
“So anybody hungry?” Terry muttered, his change of subject prompting several giggles from the three girls.
“I could eat.” Max volunteered while holding up a menu.
“What’s a ‘naco’?” Carrie asked, glancing down at her own menu. She was met with a pair of exasperated sighs before looking up to see Terry proudly smiling at her from across the table.
“I practically invented the Naco.” Terry boasted to Carrie while both Dana and Max rolled their eyes.
“Everytime-”
“Terry, you did not-”
“No, Carrie, I really did.” Terry stated while talking over the other two. “I was starving after a long night, and I couldn’t eat fast enough. So I put my nachos in my soft taco, and the rest is history.”
“Terry, until you get a royalty check there’s no way anyone is going to believ-”
Suddenly the door to Bueno Nacho was kicked open with a resounding slam. The glass of the vestibule shook with the force of the impact as the man entered the establishment. A pair of visor like sunglasses covered his eyes while his tongue flicked out hungrily, tracing the pair of studs piercing his lower lip. Continuing his assault of the restaurant, the gang banger kicked over the closest set of table and chairs. Raising his hands above his head, he let out a triumphant roar.
“Time of man is at an end!” He screamed. “Gotham belongs to the Mutants now!”
“Not these dregs,” Terry cursed beneath his breath before standing up from the table. Outside, several more of the Mutants gang were tearing up the streets. The frenzied men and women were jumping atop cars and hammering on every storefront they passed. Something had thrown them into a riot.
“What the hell is going on?”
“Uh, Terry?” Max called, holding her phone up for Terry. Looking down at the device, his eyes widened at the videos from New York and Star City. The same words the Mutant had used upon storming the restaurant were repeated in the broadcast as Terry turned around to face him.
“Looks like someone’s jumping on the bandwagon.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Meta Brawl!
We will put to the pyre your precious law and order. We will show you how truly vulnerable your nation really is.
Location: University District - Founder’s Island, Gotham City
Mass Panic Tie-In: Meta Brawl!
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Chaos in Gotham
Turning to look towards Terry, the gangbanger charged towards the small man. Sliding a chair into the Mutant’s path, Terry reached out for the nearest object. He felt his fingers wrapped around a piece of rigid plastic before gripping it tightly and swinging it with all his might. The empty tray whipped through the air before colliding with the other man’s skull. A resounding crack could be heard across the restaurant upon contact.
Looking down, Terry found himself to only be holding half of a tray, the other piece clattering loudly against the floor. The blow had been enough to stagger the young thug, but it hadn’t taken him down. Dropping the jagged piece of plastic, Terry raised two fists into a defensive position.
The Mutants member looked at Terry before slowly moving his gaze towards the three girls all while rubbing a hand gingerly against his jaw. Spitting a bloodied tooth from between his pursed lips, the Mutant shook his head before reaching into his tattered denim vest. Assuming the worst, Terry shouted towards the girls.
“Get down!”
Doing as they were told, the three girls immediately dove beneath their table. Scrambling towards another booth, Terry flipped the table onto its side, preparing to use it as a shield should the gang member produce a gun.
However, what the Mutant produced was far worse.
Rolling up his sleeve, the other man placed a small patch on his bicep. The veins around the area immediately began to bulge, appearing to glow green as the Mutant’s muscle mass inflated.
“Slappers.” Terry muttered before turning towards the girls, “Go out the back, get the car, I’ll meet you there.”
“Terry!” Dana protested before she was cut off as Max took hold of her arm.
“C’mon!” She reiterated as Dana reluctantly went along while Terry turned back to their assailant. Before becoming Batman, he had never run into a Mutant, they primarily kept to themselves. The gang was born from social outcasts, those who were treated differently because of what they were. But it hadn’t stopped there, and soon it grew.
From what Terry knew, the majority of members weren’t metahumans. In fact, those with the X-Gene were in the minority. Instead, the Mutants’ numbers had expanded thanks to Splicers and Slappers. While splicing had its own ethical concerns, slappers were far more dangerous. Based on a dangerous steroid used by one of Bruce’s old foes, the ‘slapper’ was a small patch which when applied increased the strength, speed and notably, aggression of the host. While extremely addictive, the side effects were considered dangerous enough that many dealers refused to traffick it due to the loss of business.
Jumping over the table, Terry twisted his body through the air. Bringing his back leg around, he delivered a spinning kick to the now hulking man’s face. It felt as though his leg had met steel. Letting out a yell, Terry fell backwards before scrambling back to his feet. The Mutant laughed, cracking each of his knuckles. Suddenly, he rushed forward at an alarming speed, catching Terry off guard as the small man was swept into the air and hurled across the restaurant.
Bouncing off of the drywall and falling to the floor, Terry felt the wind leave his lungs. Gasping for air, he pushed himself to his feet only to be grabbed again. Flying through the air once more, a loud crash echoed in his ears. Shards of glass seemed to float around Terry as he soared through the Bueno Nacho’s front window and onto the street.
Rolling across the sidewalk with a moan, Terry was forced to react quickly, finding himself amid the ongoing Mutant riot. Managing to get back onto his feet, Terry pushed through the crowd, removing a shard of glass from his side while he ran. Fumbling for his phone, Terry held his thumb down on the scanner. Pressing the scanner for longer than usual, the screen suddenly lit up as it flashed a red Bat-Signal three times.
Letting out a slight sigh of relief, it was cut short as the collar of Terry’s shirt suddenly went taut around his throat. A large hand grabbed from behind, dragging him backwards before Terry found himself hoisted into the air above the laughing Mutant.
“Anytime now, Bruce!” Terry managed to mutter between gritted teeth as he found to get free. The Mutant continued to laugh with each futile attempt Terry made to get free until the larger man unexpectedly stopped. A car horn broke the din around Terry before he suddenly fell towards the ground. His fall was cut short however as Terry landed, opening his eyes to find himself atop the hood of Dana’s Jeep.
“Get in!”
Looking down, Terry found himself to only be holding half of a tray, the other piece clattering loudly against the floor. The blow had been enough to stagger the young thug, but it hadn’t taken him down. Dropping the jagged piece of plastic, Terry raised two fists into a defensive position.
The Mutants member looked at Terry before slowly moving his gaze towards the three girls all while rubbing a hand gingerly against his jaw. Spitting a bloodied tooth from between his pursed lips, the Mutant shook his head before reaching into his tattered denim vest. Assuming the worst, Terry shouted towards the girls.
“Get down!”
Doing as they were told, the three girls immediately dove beneath their table. Scrambling towards another booth, Terry flipped the table onto its side, preparing to use it as a shield should the gang member produce a gun.
However, what the Mutant produced was far worse.
Rolling up his sleeve, the other man placed a small patch on his bicep. The veins around the area immediately began to bulge, appearing to glow green as the Mutant’s muscle mass inflated.
“Slappers.” Terry muttered before turning towards the girls, “Go out the back, get the car, I’ll meet you there.”
“Terry!” Dana protested before she was cut off as Max took hold of her arm.
“C’mon!” She reiterated as Dana reluctantly went along while Terry turned back to their assailant. Before becoming Batman, he had never run into a Mutant, they primarily kept to themselves. The gang was born from social outcasts, those who were treated differently because of what they were. But it hadn’t stopped there, and soon it grew.
From what Terry knew, the majority of members weren’t metahumans. In fact, those with the X-Gene were in the minority. Instead, the Mutants’ numbers had expanded thanks to Splicers and Slappers. While splicing had its own ethical concerns, slappers were far more dangerous. Based on a dangerous steroid used by one of Bruce’s old foes, the ‘slapper’ was a small patch which when applied increased the strength, speed and notably, aggression of the host. While extremely addictive, the side effects were considered dangerous enough that many dealers refused to traffick it due to the loss of business.
Jumping over the table, Terry twisted his body through the air. Bringing his back leg around, he delivered a spinning kick to the now hulking man’s face. It felt as though his leg had met steel. Letting out a yell, Terry fell backwards before scrambling back to his feet. The Mutant laughed, cracking each of his knuckles. Suddenly, he rushed forward at an alarming speed, catching Terry off guard as the small man was swept into the air and hurled across the restaurant.
Bouncing off of the drywall and falling to the floor, Terry felt the wind leave his lungs. Gasping for air, he pushed himself to his feet only to be grabbed again. Flying through the air once more, a loud crash echoed in his ears. Shards of glass seemed to float around Terry as he soared through the Bueno Nacho’s front window and onto the street.
Rolling across the sidewalk with a moan, Terry was forced to react quickly, finding himself amid the ongoing Mutant riot. Managing to get back onto his feet, Terry pushed through the crowd, removing a shard of glass from his side while he ran. Fumbling for his phone, Terry held his thumb down on the scanner. Pressing the scanner for longer than usual, the screen suddenly lit up as it flashed a red Bat-Signal three times.
Letting out a slight sigh of relief, it was cut short as the collar of Terry’s shirt suddenly went taut around his throat. A large hand grabbed from behind, dragging him backwards before Terry found himself hoisted into the air above the laughing Mutant.
“Anytime now, Bruce!” Terry managed to mutter between gritted teeth as he found to get free. The Mutant continued to laugh with each futile attempt Terry made to get free until the larger man unexpectedly stopped. A car horn broke the din around Terry before he suddenly fell towards the ground. His fall was cut short however as Terry landed, opening his eyes to find himself atop the hood of Dana’s Jeep.
“Get in!”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Quiet Riot
We will put to the pyre your precious law and order. We will show you how truly vulnerable your nation really is.
Location: University District - Founder’s Island, Gotham City
Mass Panic Tie-In: Quiet Riot!
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Meta Brawl!
Scrambling off the vehicle’s hood, Terry clambered into the backseat. He barely had time to get situated before Dana slammed the vehicle into reverse and put the gas pedal to the floor. Despite the amount of pain he was in, Terry had to admit, it was hot watching Dana handle her Jeep like she had just stepped out of an action film.
Suddenly the vehicle turned sharply. Bringing the Jeep to a brief halt, Dana slammed the shifter into forward. Flattening the accelerator against the floor, the rear tires squealed while the back end slid around in a sharp ninety-degree turn. Now facing forward, Dana continued to guide the vehicle towards safety. Hammering on the horn while the group continued towards escape, Dana screamed for the rioting Mutants to get out of the way.
Without any warning from Dana, the vehicle lurched to a sudden stop. Terry could feel the wheels spinning beneath the chassis, protesting as the car was unexpectedly forced backwards. The smell of burnt rubber overpowered his nose, prompting Terry to look forward. His gaze was met by a Mutant in front of the vehicle. The Mutant had a hand firmly hooked in either wheel well. The hood of the Jeep crinkling like tissue paper beneath the man’s mammoth hands.
Terry had run into this character before, it wasn’t the slapper from earlier, but he knew this one too. He was a runaway from Arkham, Aaron Helzinger. As Terry recalled, Bruce had found that Aaron had undergone a procedure to remove his amygdala. It had been hoped it would cure him of his homicidal tendencies.
It hadn’t.
Instead, it had left Amygdala prone to violent outbursts. Just like the one he was no doubt currently experiencing while crushing Dana’s graduation present like a toy between his palms. Terry grimaced, ignoring the pain wracking his body. He didn’t have a choice. Looking at the three girls, Terry met Max’s gaze in the rearview mirror. She gave him a knowing look, shaking her head but Terry defied her wishes. Lunging forward, he swung himself over the front seats. Launching over the windshield, Terry delivered a flying kick to Aaron’s face, prompting the Mutant to drop the Jeep.
Rolling across the ground, Terry came to a stop atop his feet. Raising his fists, he stared Aaron down. Each pained breath reminded him why this was such a terrible idea, but there was no way Terry could have allowed Helzinger to stay focused on the Jeep. He would have rolled it into a ball and crushed them all inside. Terry couldn’t allow that to happen to Max or Carrie, let alone Dana.
Better make this count!
Terry urged himself forward, dodging a blow from Aaron. Conventional strikes wouldn’t register, Aaron wouldn’t feel it. Terry had fought this guy once before, but he had the batsuit then. That time Terry had tasers, restraints and smoke pellets. Right now, he had nothing but his fists and his training.
Steadying himself, Terry dodged another blow. Looking for an opening, a nerve strike, a groin shot. Anything that would provide optimal damage. Switching his stance, Terry saw his opportunity and prepared to strike. Fear filled Aaron’s eyes as Terry raised his fists again. The fight draining from the larger man as he turned tail and unexpectedly ran. Sighing in relief, Terry allowed himself a small chuckle before noticing the rest of the Mutants dispersing just as rapidly.
A sudden gust of air ruffled his jacket. Turning around, Terry came face to face with the Batmobile hovering above the street. An exasperated groan escaped from between his lips while Terry shook his head. Saluting the Batmobile before it flew away, he turned back towards the three girls, slowly walking towards them.
“Anyone else hungry?”
Suddenly the vehicle turned sharply. Bringing the Jeep to a brief halt, Dana slammed the shifter into forward. Flattening the accelerator against the floor, the rear tires squealed while the back end slid around in a sharp ninety-degree turn. Now facing forward, Dana continued to guide the vehicle towards safety. Hammering on the horn while the group continued towards escape, Dana screamed for the rioting Mutants to get out of the way.
Without any warning from Dana, the vehicle lurched to a sudden stop. Terry could feel the wheels spinning beneath the chassis, protesting as the car was unexpectedly forced backwards. The smell of burnt rubber overpowered his nose, prompting Terry to look forward. His gaze was met by a Mutant in front of the vehicle. The Mutant had a hand firmly hooked in either wheel well. The hood of the Jeep crinkling like tissue paper beneath the man’s mammoth hands.
Terry had run into this character before, it wasn’t the slapper from earlier, but he knew this one too. He was a runaway from Arkham, Aaron Helzinger. As Terry recalled, Bruce had found that Aaron had undergone a procedure to remove his amygdala. It had been hoped it would cure him of his homicidal tendencies.
It hadn’t.
Instead, it had left Amygdala prone to violent outbursts. Just like the one he was no doubt currently experiencing while crushing Dana’s graduation present like a toy between his palms. Terry grimaced, ignoring the pain wracking his body. He didn’t have a choice. Looking at the three girls, Terry met Max’s gaze in the rearview mirror. She gave him a knowing look, shaking her head but Terry defied her wishes. Lunging forward, he swung himself over the front seats. Launching over the windshield, Terry delivered a flying kick to Aaron’s face, prompting the Mutant to drop the Jeep.
Rolling across the ground, Terry came to a stop atop his feet. Raising his fists, he stared Aaron down. Each pained breath reminded him why this was such a terrible idea, but there was no way Terry could have allowed Helzinger to stay focused on the Jeep. He would have rolled it into a ball and crushed them all inside. Terry couldn’t allow that to happen to Max or Carrie, let alone Dana.
Better make this count!
Terry urged himself forward, dodging a blow from Aaron. Conventional strikes wouldn’t register, Aaron wouldn’t feel it. Terry had fought this guy once before, but he had the batsuit then. That time Terry had tasers, restraints and smoke pellets. Right now, he had nothing but his fists and his training.
Steadying himself, Terry dodged another blow. Looking for an opening, a nerve strike, a groin shot. Anything that would provide optimal damage. Switching his stance, Terry saw his opportunity and prepared to strike. Fear filled Aaron’s eyes as Terry raised his fists again. The fight draining from the larger man as he turned tail and unexpectedly ran. Sighing in relief, Terry allowed himself a small chuckle before noticing the rest of the Mutants dispersing just as rapidly.
A sudden gust of air ruffled his jacket. Turning around, Terry came face to face with the Batmobile hovering above the street. An exasperated groan escaped from between his lips while Terry shook his head. Saluting the Batmobile before it flew away, he turned back towards the three girls, slowly walking towards them.
“Anyone else hungry?”
Location: The Iceberg Casino and Lounge, Tricorner - Bleake Island, Gotham City
PLACEHOLDER
The pale light of the moon reflected off the face of the towering crystalline structure. The Iceberg Casino and Lounge was Gotham City’s most prominent gambling establishment. Born out of the ashes of the Siren’s Club, the Iceberg had been a towering monument on Gotham’s edge since the mid eighties.
It was also home to one of Gotham’s most prominent crime lords; the Penguin.
The Penguin had consolidated power in the void left by the original Batman’s takedown of the Five Famiglia. The Five Famiglia were made up the Falcones, the Maronis, Bertinellis, Sabatinos and Sullivans at the height of their power, before the Batman. They were the original crime in Gotham, before the Batman, before metahumans. Now they were nothing but a memory. The Famiglia’s children fighting for scraps left by the likes of the Cartels, the Triads and the Yakuza.
When Batman had decimated the Famiglia, there had been no one to challenge the Penguin. It had afforded him a smooth ride to the top where he had remained unchecked after the disappearance of Gotham’s Dark Knight. The Penguin had the mayor’s office in one pocket, and the district attorney’s in the other. Those influences alone made the crime lord the single most powerful man in Gotham.
Outside the Iceberg Lounge and Casino, the bright beams of a large SUV’s headlights nearly blinded the valet. Raising an arm to shield his eyes, the young man lowered it the moment the vehicle came to a stop. From within the blacked out vehicle came two large men, their weapons barely concealed behind the open blazers atop form fitting shirts.
Opening the rear door, a third man stepped out. Dressed in a white pinstripe suit, the outfit certainly didn’t do the man any favours. It only served to wash out any colour his pale skin might have held. A gaunt face with high cheekbones was topped with a greased mat of hair. Entering into the casino, the man in the white suit took the lead as his bodyguards flanked him on either side.
“Pleasure or business today, Mr. Sionis?” A hostess smiled towards the three men, approaching them with a tray of champagne.
“Business, Mr. Cobblepot is expecting me.”
“I’ll let him know you’re here, in the meantime can I prepare a table? Would you like your usual, Sir?” She asked as Sionis nodded.
“Have them send over a Scotch as well, neat.” Roman ordered before making his way towards his table. The Iceberg Casino and Lounge was the unofficial headquarters of Gotham’s criminal elite. Sionis had held more business meetings between the high walls of the corner booths here than he had in his own office. Taking a seat in the far corner, no sooner had Sionis sat than was his drink delivered. Taking a sip, he signalled for his bodyguards to take their place outside of the booth while he waited for Cobblepot and his meal.
After the incident with Tetch and the girl, the Batman had been relentless in slowing down Sionis’ operation. The mere thought of it was enough to make Sionis curl his hand into a fist and quietly slam it against the solid table before taking a swig from his drink. The liquid burned the back of his throat. It was a welcome sensation that went far towards satiating the rage that swelled within his chest.
With White incarcerated, Sionis was out his best client. The Jokerz were too unpredictable, the Mutants didn’t do business, and the Sons were too busy imitating their idol to be viable. That left the other crime families, but they wouldn’t dare make a move unless Sionis could get the Bat off his back.
“Roman!” A rousing voice broke Sionis from his thoughts, bringing his attention back to the present.
“How have you been keeping, my boy?” Oswald Cobblepot asked while extending a hearty hand. Roman rose to greet the older man, matching the vigour of his handshake before the pair took opposite seats.
“I’ve had better days, Cobblepot. Business has been suffering, I find myself with a bit of a rodent problem.” Roman muttered with a snarl at the mention of Batman. Across the table, the most fearsome crime lord in Gotham let out a dark chuckle.
“So you’ve come to Uncle Oz, the infamous Penguin. The one crime lord to outlive the Batman. Is that it?” Cobblepot asked, continuing to chuckle before suddenly leaning over the table.
“What? You expect me to dirty my hands for a pup like you, off this new brat Bat for you? Solve all your problems, is that it?” He snapped at Roman, “Your father never had any trouble handling his own business. How is Janus doing? Stock prices still shit, I imagine. Surprised you’ve managed to keep Wayne privatized this long, that must be a right sinking ship.”
“I’m not here to grovel-”
“Well you best be starting.” Oswald growled pointing a finger towards Sionis’ chest. “What are you here for?”
“I need your contacts and your connections.” Roman stated, standing his ground as a plate of food was placed in front of him. Cutting into his steak, he took the first bite while a plate of salmon was slide in front of Cobblepot.
“I want to put a hit out, and I only want the best.”
“I’m listening.” Cobblepot replied, interlocking his fingers in front of his face, keeping his gaze firmly fixed on Sionis.
“One night to kill the Bat,” Sionis stated, “And fifty million to the individual who puts a bullet between his pointy ears.”
“Quite the offer, I guess business hasn’t been bad after all.” Oswald replied, igniting a fat cigar and taking a couple drags while he mused the proposal. “What’s my finder’s fee?”
“Fifty million now,” Sionis stated while placing a case atop the table. “And fifty million when his bloodied cowl is in my hands.”
Crackling, Oswald rubbed his hands together eagerly. Opening the case, he nodded his approval before tucking it beside his seat.
“Roman, my boy. Business is looking up for you.”
It was also home to one of Gotham’s most prominent crime lords; the Penguin.
The Penguin had consolidated power in the void left by the original Batman’s takedown of the Five Famiglia. The Five Famiglia were made up the Falcones, the Maronis, Bertinellis, Sabatinos and Sullivans at the height of their power, before the Batman. They were the original crime in Gotham, before the Batman, before metahumans. Now they were nothing but a memory. The Famiglia’s children fighting for scraps left by the likes of the Cartels, the Triads and the Yakuza.
When Batman had decimated the Famiglia, there had been no one to challenge the Penguin. It had afforded him a smooth ride to the top where he had remained unchecked after the disappearance of Gotham’s Dark Knight. The Penguin had the mayor’s office in one pocket, and the district attorney’s in the other. Those influences alone made the crime lord the single most powerful man in Gotham.
Outside the Iceberg Lounge and Casino, the bright beams of a large SUV’s headlights nearly blinded the valet. Raising an arm to shield his eyes, the young man lowered it the moment the vehicle came to a stop. From within the blacked out vehicle came two large men, their weapons barely concealed behind the open blazers atop form fitting shirts.
Opening the rear door, a third man stepped out. Dressed in a white pinstripe suit, the outfit certainly didn’t do the man any favours. It only served to wash out any colour his pale skin might have held. A gaunt face with high cheekbones was topped with a greased mat of hair. Entering into the casino, the man in the white suit took the lead as his bodyguards flanked him on either side.
“Pleasure or business today, Mr. Sionis?” A hostess smiled towards the three men, approaching them with a tray of champagne.
“Business, Mr. Cobblepot is expecting me.”
“I’ll let him know you’re here, in the meantime can I prepare a table? Would you like your usual, Sir?” She asked as Sionis nodded.
“Have them send over a Scotch as well, neat.” Roman ordered before making his way towards his table. The Iceberg Casino and Lounge was the unofficial headquarters of Gotham’s criminal elite. Sionis had held more business meetings between the high walls of the corner booths here than he had in his own office. Taking a seat in the far corner, no sooner had Sionis sat than was his drink delivered. Taking a sip, he signalled for his bodyguards to take their place outside of the booth while he waited for Cobblepot and his meal.
After the incident with Tetch and the girl, the Batman had been relentless in slowing down Sionis’ operation. The mere thought of it was enough to make Sionis curl his hand into a fist and quietly slam it against the solid table before taking a swig from his drink. The liquid burned the back of his throat. It was a welcome sensation that went far towards satiating the rage that swelled within his chest.
With White incarcerated, Sionis was out his best client. The Jokerz were too unpredictable, the Mutants didn’t do business, and the Sons were too busy imitating their idol to be viable. That left the other crime families, but they wouldn’t dare make a move unless Sionis could get the Bat off his back.
“Roman!” A rousing voice broke Sionis from his thoughts, bringing his attention back to the present.
“How have you been keeping, my boy?” Oswald Cobblepot asked while extending a hearty hand. Roman rose to greet the older man, matching the vigour of his handshake before the pair took opposite seats.
“I’ve had better days, Cobblepot. Business has been suffering, I find myself with a bit of a rodent problem.” Roman muttered with a snarl at the mention of Batman. Across the table, the most fearsome crime lord in Gotham let out a dark chuckle.
“So you’ve come to Uncle Oz, the infamous Penguin. The one crime lord to outlive the Batman. Is that it?” Cobblepot asked, continuing to chuckle before suddenly leaning over the table.
“What? You expect me to dirty my hands for a pup like you, off this new brat Bat for you? Solve all your problems, is that it?” He snapped at Roman, “Your father never had any trouble handling his own business. How is Janus doing? Stock prices still shit, I imagine. Surprised you’ve managed to keep Wayne privatized this long, that must be a right sinking ship.”
“I’m not here to grovel-”
“Well you best be starting.” Oswald growled pointing a finger towards Sionis’ chest. “What are you here for?”
“I need your contacts and your connections.” Roman stated, standing his ground as a plate of food was placed in front of him. Cutting into his steak, he took the first bite while a plate of salmon was slide in front of Cobblepot.
“I want to put a hit out, and I only want the best.”
“I’m listening.” Cobblepot replied, interlocking his fingers in front of his face, keeping his gaze firmly fixed on Sionis.
“One night to kill the Bat,” Sionis stated, “And fifty million to the individual who puts a bullet between his pointy ears.”
“Quite the offer, I guess business hasn’t been bad after all.” Oswald replied, igniting a fat cigar and taking a couple drags while he mused the proposal. “What’s my finder’s fee?”
“Fifty million now,” Sionis stated while placing a case atop the table. “And fifty million when his bloodied cowl is in my hands.”
Crackling, Oswald rubbed his hands together eagerly. Opening the case, he nodded his approval before tucking it beside his seat.
“Roman, my boy. Business is looking up for you.”
Placeholder
Next Issue: Season Two - Momento Mori: One Night to Kill the Bat
S E A S O N T W O:
Relevant Quote
Location: Location - Island, Gotham City
Sub-Title #X.XX: Title
Interaction(s): None
Previously: None
TBD
Placeholder
Next Issue: Title
Each time I fail to think about death, I have the impression of cheating, of deceiving someone in me.”
Location: Location - Island, Gotham City
One Night to Kill the Bat #2.01: Title
Interaction(s): None
Previously: None
TBD
Placeholder
Next Issue: Title
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
Absolute Comics - Season Two: The Monster Within, picks up after the events of Season One: Gods Among Men. Throughout Season One, the world of Absolute was established through each player's narrative arcs. In this new world, the status quo has been shaken to its core. In a world that has never had Superman, WONDER WOMAN was the first superhero to go public.
Appearing during the First World War, Wonder Woman was later joined by the likes of CAPTAIN AMERICA and CAPTAIN MARVEL who fought alongside her during the Second World War. Despite this alliance, the age of heroes did not come from this time. Though the three heroes would go on to inspire the creation of a 'Justice Society,' all would just as suddenly fade from both the public's eye and its memory. Still, the idea persisted, and some would again follow the example set by those who came before them. Throughout the seventies and eighties, rumours flourished of a 'BATMAN' terrorizing Gotham's underworld. While in the decade that followed, message boards across the early internet were set aflame with fear. Fear caused by the metahuman scare that rapidly spread across North America and then the world. Children of the 'Atom,' the general populace feared these so-called 'freaks,' these 'mutants.' In some ways, they were right to.
The most powerful of them were Gods Among Men. At the height of this scare, a young man by the name of Charles Xavier decided to combat ignorance and dedicated his life to the study metahumans and their meta-gene. While across the country, a man with the ability to wield lightning protected the streets of Dakota until his disappearance in the 2000s.
In the wake of the 9/11 terror attacks on the United States, Wonder Woman came out of retirement. Returning when America needed her the most, Wonder Woman went on to become a global figure. She dedicated her time to lending aid to those in need, all while the United Nations kept a close eye on her activity. While the general populace admired the heroine, the government feared what she could accomplish if she ever chose to side against them.
Wonder Woman was soon followed by others like her. It was a slow-burning fuse, but it would quickly lead to an inferno. In the late 2000s, an alien pod was sighted over the skies of Delaware. This was the harbinger, the herald of an era to come.
An era of hope.
It began with the first sightings of the woman the media would go on to dub SUPERGIRL. A young hero who unlike Wonder Woman, was not associated with war. Rumours of the Batman resurfaced in Gotham while New York was plagued by menace dubbed SPIDER-MAN.
In fact, New York quickly became a breeding ground for these so-called 'superheroes.' Xavier's team of X-MEN soon descended upon the city to clear the good name of metahumans everywhere, while another group of TITANS banded together, united by common goals and needs. Hell's Kitchen is under the protection of a man without fear known only as the DAREDEVIL. Down on Bleecker Street, under the tutelage of the Sorcerer Supreme, the young MAGIK protects that which lies behind the mystic veil.
Even Boston has recently had a hero to call its own, as the odd flying craft belonging to the BLUE BEETLE has been spotted numerous times over its streets. The city of Dakota is now home to both STATIC and VIXEN. Central City has adopted a hero known only as the FLASH while a new GREEN ARROW has appeared to rescue Star City.
To the south, Jump City is under the protection of a group of displaced aliens known collectively as the LEGION while out in the coldness of space, a human and god have united to create the GUARDIANS OF THE GALAXY.
Apart, each of these heroes has fought against vicious foes, some more powerful than even they themselves are. But together, they united to stop a threat meant to frame metahumans as terrorists. Led by the mysterious STRYFE, the 'Metahuman Supremacy Front' unleashed a horde of nanoscopic drones which upon embedded in a victim, drove the host into a frenzy. Based on a mysteriously reversed engineered technology from Stagg Enterprises, the drones were made to mimic a metahuman attack. Fortunately for all involved, the timely intervention of the heroes saved the day.
Or at the very least, postponed a larger threat.
Appearing during the First World War, Wonder Woman was later joined by the likes of CAPTAIN AMERICA and CAPTAIN MARVEL who fought alongside her during the Second World War. Despite this alliance, the age of heroes did not come from this time. Though the three heroes would go on to inspire the creation of a 'Justice Society,' all would just as suddenly fade from both the public's eye and its memory. Still, the idea persisted, and some would again follow the example set by those who came before them. Throughout the seventies and eighties, rumours flourished of a 'BATMAN' terrorizing Gotham's underworld. While in the decade that followed, message boards across the early internet were set aflame with fear. Fear caused by the metahuman scare that rapidly spread across North America and then the world. Children of the 'Atom,' the general populace feared these so-called 'freaks,' these 'mutants.' In some ways, they were right to.
The most powerful of them were Gods Among Men. At the height of this scare, a young man by the name of Charles Xavier decided to combat ignorance and dedicated his life to the study metahumans and their meta-gene. While across the country, a man with the ability to wield lightning protected the streets of Dakota until his disappearance in the 2000s.
In the wake of the 9/11 terror attacks on the United States, Wonder Woman came out of retirement. Returning when America needed her the most, Wonder Woman went on to become a global figure. She dedicated her time to lending aid to those in need, all while the United Nations kept a close eye on her activity. While the general populace admired the heroine, the government feared what she could accomplish if she ever chose to side against them.
Wonder Woman was soon followed by others like her. It was a slow-burning fuse, but it would quickly lead to an inferno. In the late 2000s, an alien pod was sighted over the skies of Delaware. This was the harbinger, the herald of an era to come.
An era of hope.
It began with the first sightings of the woman the media would go on to dub SUPERGIRL. A young hero who unlike Wonder Woman, was not associated with war. Rumours of the Batman resurfaced in Gotham while New York was plagued by menace dubbed SPIDER-MAN.
In fact, New York quickly became a breeding ground for these so-called 'superheroes.' Xavier's team of X-MEN soon descended upon the city to clear the good name of metahumans everywhere, while another group of TITANS banded together, united by common goals and needs. Hell's Kitchen is under the protection of a man without fear known only as the DAREDEVIL. Down on Bleecker Street, under the tutelage of the Sorcerer Supreme, the young MAGIK protects that which lies behind the mystic veil.
Even Boston has recently had a hero to call its own, as the odd flying craft belonging to the BLUE BEETLE has been spotted numerous times over its streets. The city of Dakota is now home to both STATIC and VIXEN. Central City has adopted a hero known only as the FLASH while a new GREEN ARROW has appeared to rescue Star City.
To the south, Jump City is under the protection of a group of displaced aliens known collectively as the LEGION while out in the coldness of space, a human and god have united to create the GUARDIANS OF THE GALAXY.
Apart, each of these heroes has fought against vicious foes, some more powerful than even they themselves are. But together, they united to stop a threat meant to frame metahumans as terrorists. Led by the mysterious STRYFE, the 'Metahuman Supremacy Front' unleashed a horde of nanoscopic drones which upon embedded in a victim, drove the host into a frenzy. Based on a mysteriously reversed engineered technology from Stagg Enterprises, the drones were made to mimic a metahuman attack. Fortunately for all involved, the timely intervention of the heroes saved the day.
Or at the very least, postponed a larger threat.
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ A DC & MARVEL SINGULAR UNIVERSE ROLEPLAY ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
◼ G M: Lord Wraith ◼ G E N R E: Fandom ◼ T Y P E: Sandbox with linear and Collaborative Arcs
"We all wish we had super powers.""We all wish we could do more than we can do."
S T A N L E E ( 1 9 2 2 - 2 0 1 8 )
I N T R O D U C T I O N:
Welcome fans of Marvel, DC and all comics alike. Absolute Comics is a sandbox based RP that seeks to merge and mix the lore of your favourite DC and Marvel characters into one living cohesive world. The idea behind this RP is not to embody our favourite heroes to simply retell iconic stories and origins but to take these characters and make them our own. In fact, the goal of the RP is for players to take their favourite characters and re-imagine them to tell their own stories. We only ask that the 'heart' of the character remains the same. Players will take the roles of their favourite characters and tell stories either alone or in collaboration with other players in order to develop and grow the world.
Absolute Comics has been going strong since March of this year and is now coming to the conclusion of its first season. Going into the second season, we're looking to recruit some new players. Players are encouraged to review the current roster to ensure their ideas are viable before applying. It should be noted that anyone listed under inactive or withdrawn can be applied for if the player is interested in continuing that character/story.
If any of this interests you, please feel free to apply in the thread.
Absolute Comics has been going strong since March of this year and is now coming to the conclusion of its first season. Going into the second season, we're looking to recruit some new players. Players are encouraged to review the current roster to ensure their ideas are viable before applying. It should be noted that anyone listed under inactive or withdrawn can be applied for if the player is interested in continuing that character/story.
If any of this interests you, please feel free to apply in the thread.
P R E M I S E:
The world of Absolute Comics is a singular universe comprised of both the DC Comics and Marvel Comics universes. How heavily mixed these elements are is dependent upon the players as the world and its lore is shaped by you and your stories. Do Bruce Wayne and Tony Stark know each other? Has Lady Shiva trained with Danny Rand? Have Thor and Superman going toe to toe? These are questions for you to ask yourself and it can only be answered as the RP unfolds, sharing not only your vision but that of the other players.
In-game history is decided on a first-come, first-serve basis. However, it should not be designed in a manner which locks out another player from taking on a favourite role. To give an example, if a player applies as Dick Grayson before an application has been received for Bruce Wayne, then the player applying as Grayson can decide to portray Dick as Robin, Nightwing or even Batman. No matter which of these roles the Grayson player chooses, it has an effect on a future Bruce Wayne player.
Due to the inclusive nature of the roleplay, a Bruce Wayne player would have to craft their CS to reflect a Bruce who allows for opportunities for a Grayson player or other notable members of the Bat-family. For instance, if the Grayson player chooses to be Nightwing, then the Bruce Wayne player will need to portray an older Batman. Even if a ‘Dick-Bats’ could block a player from playing Bruce Wayne as Batman, it shouldn’t necessarily block Bruce Wayne as a character. If so desired by both parties, a Batman Inc. like scenario could even be worked out.
A major change to Absolute from the previous iteration is that the IC will be divided into three types of play. Like most 'One Universe' roleplays, players will be encouraged to write and create their own 'Chapters', solo stories that follow their character in whichever point in their career they so choose. 'Crossovers' will be player-coordinated events which run alongside 'Chapters'.
Crossovers are available to any player to create and coordinate, and there will never be a lockout on Crossovers allowing as many players as desired to participate. These events will range from a city-wide to national level pending the ongoing events and players involved. Intended for players who thrive on group interaction, Crossovers will act as a more traditional roleplay, thus sating the needs of those who need a break from solo 'Chapter' writing.
Lastly, there will be 'Crises', these Crises will be GM organized and potentially universe-wide and will change the status quo of the entire game as needed or desired. This can be used to re-align players by challenging their personal beliefs, open gateways to the multiverse, repel alien invasions or even a total rebirth of the roster to allow new players to take up roles which have been abandoned with a completely clean slate.
It is important to remember that interaction, much like any role-play, is the bread and butter of the game. To that end, players are encouraged to work together not only to create Crossovers but also during Crises to better determine a mutually desired outcome for all those involved. Classic teams ups such as Batman and Robin or Wolverine and Hawkeye are always welcome but don't forget, this is a One Universe Rp where the Devil of Hell's Kitchen can work alongside Gotham's Dark Knight.
In-game history is decided on a first-come, first-serve basis. However, it should not be designed in a manner which locks out another player from taking on a favourite role. To give an example, if a player applies as Dick Grayson before an application has been received for Bruce Wayne, then the player applying as Grayson can decide to portray Dick as Robin, Nightwing or even Batman. No matter which of these roles the Grayson player chooses, it has an effect on a future Bruce Wayne player.
Due to the inclusive nature of the roleplay, a Bruce Wayne player would have to craft their CS to reflect a Bruce who allows for opportunities for a Grayson player or other notable members of the Bat-family. For instance, if the Grayson player chooses to be Nightwing, then the Bruce Wayne player will need to portray an older Batman. Even if a ‘Dick-Bats’ could block a player from playing Bruce Wayne as Batman, it shouldn’t necessarily block Bruce Wayne as a character. If so desired by both parties, a Batman Inc. like scenario could even be worked out.
A major change to Absolute from the previous iteration is that the IC will be divided into three types of play. Like most 'One Universe' roleplays, players will be encouraged to write and create their own 'Chapters', solo stories that follow their character in whichever point in their career they so choose. 'Crossovers' will be player-coordinated events which run alongside 'Chapters'.
Crossovers are available to any player to create and coordinate, and there will never be a lockout on Crossovers allowing as many players as desired to participate. These events will range from a city-wide to national level pending the ongoing events and players involved. Intended for players who thrive on group interaction, Crossovers will act as a more traditional roleplay, thus sating the needs of those who need a break from solo 'Chapter' writing.
Lastly, there will be 'Crises', these Crises will be GM organized and potentially universe-wide and will change the status quo of the entire game as needed or desired. This can be used to re-align players by challenging their personal beliefs, open gateways to the multiverse, repel alien invasions or even a total rebirth of the roster to allow new players to take up roles which have been abandoned with a completely clean slate.
It is important to remember that interaction, much like any role-play, is the bread and butter of the game. To that end, players are encouraged to work together not only to create Crossovers but also during Crises to better determine a mutually desired outcome for all those involved. Classic teams ups such as Batman and Robin or Wolverine and Hawkeye are always welcome but don't forget, this is a One Universe Rp where the Devil of Hell's Kitchen can work alongside Gotham's Dark Knight.
T H E C O N T I N U I N G S T O R Y:
Absolute Comics - Season Two: The Monster Within, picks up after the events of Season One: Gods Among Men. Throughout Season One, the world of Absolute was established through each player's narrative arcs. In this new world, the status quo has been shaken to its core. In a world that has never had Superman, WONDER WOMAN was the first superhero to go public.
Appearing during the First World War, Wonder Woman was later joined by the likes of CAPTAIN AMERICA and CAPTAIN MARVEL who fought alongside her during the Second World War. Despite this alliance, the age of heroes did not come from this time. Though the three heroes would go on to inspire the creation of a 'Justice Society,' all would just as suddenly fade from both the public's eye and its memory. Still, the idea persisted, and some would again follow the example set by those who came before them. Throughout the seventies and eighties, rumours flourished of a 'BATMAN' terrorizing Gotham's underworld. While in the decade that followed, message boards across the early internet were set aflame with fear. Fear caused by the metahuman scare that rapidly spread across North America and then the world. Children of the 'Atom,' the general populace feared these so-called 'freaks,' these 'mutants.' In some ways, they were right to.
The most powerful of them were Gods Among Men. At the height of this scare, a young man by the name of Charles Xavier decided to combat ignorance and dedicated his life to the study metahumans and their meta-gene. While across the country, a man with the ability to wield lightning protected the streets of Dakota until his disappearance in the 2000s.
In the wake of the 9/11 terror attacks on the United States, Wonder Woman came out of retirement. Returning when America needed her the most, Wonder Woman went on to become a global figure. She dedicated her time to lending aid to those in need, all while the United Nations kept a close eye on her activity. While the general populace admired the heroine, the government feared what she could accomplish if she ever chose to side against them.
Wonder Woman was soon followed by others like her. It was a slow-burning fuse, but it would quickly lead to an inferno. In the late 2000s, an alien pod was sighted over the skies of Delaware. This was the harbinger, the herald of an era to come.
An era of hope.
It began with the first sightings of the woman the media would go on to dub SUPERGIRL. A young hero who unlike Wonder Woman, was not associated with war. Rumours of the Batman resurfaced in Gotham while New York was plagued by menace dubbed SPIDER-MAN.
In fact, New York quickly became a breeding ground for these so-called 'superheroes.' Xavier's team of X-MEN soon descended upon the city to clear the good name of metahumans everywhere, while another group of TITANS banded together, united by common goals and needs. Hell's Kitchen is under the protection of a man without fear known only as the DAREDEVIL. Down on Bleecker Street, under the tutelage of the Sorcerer Supreme, the young MAGIK protects that which lies behind the mystic veil.
Even Boston has recently had a hero to call its own, as the odd flying craft belonging to the BLUE BEETLE has been spotted numerous times over its streets. The city of Dakota is now home to both STATIC and VIXEN. Central City has adopted a hero known only as the FLASH while a new GREEN ARROW has appeared to rescue Star City.
To the south, Jump City is under the protection of a group of displaced aliens known collectively as the LEGION while out in the coldness of space, a human and god have united to create the GUARDIANS OF THE GALAXY.
Apart, each of these heroes has fought against vicious foes, some more powerful than even they themselves are. But together, they united to stop a threat meant to frame metahumans as terrorists. Led by the mysterious STRYFE, the 'Metahuman Supremacy Front' unleashed a horde of nanoscopic drones which upon embedded in a victim, drove the host into a frenzy. Based on a mysteriously reversed engineered technology from Stagg Enterprises, the drones were made to mimic a metahuman attack. Fortunately for all involved, the timely intervention of the heroes saved the day.
Or at the very least, postponed a larger threat.
Appearing during the First World War, Wonder Woman was later joined by the likes of CAPTAIN AMERICA and CAPTAIN MARVEL who fought alongside her during the Second World War. Despite this alliance, the age of heroes did not come from this time. Though the three heroes would go on to inspire the creation of a 'Justice Society,' all would just as suddenly fade from both the public's eye and its memory. Still, the idea persisted, and some would again follow the example set by those who came before them. Throughout the seventies and eighties, rumours flourished of a 'BATMAN' terrorizing Gotham's underworld. While in the decade that followed, message boards across the early internet were set aflame with fear. Fear caused by the metahuman scare that rapidly spread across North America and then the world. Children of the 'Atom,' the general populace feared these so-called 'freaks,' these 'mutants.' In some ways, they were right to.
The most powerful of them were Gods Among Men. At the height of this scare, a young man by the name of Charles Xavier decided to combat ignorance and dedicated his life to the study metahumans and their meta-gene. While across the country, a man with the ability to wield lightning protected the streets of Dakota until his disappearance in the 2000s.
In the wake of the 9/11 terror attacks on the United States, Wonder Woman came out of retirement. Returning when America needed her the most, Wonder Woman went on to become a global figure. She dedicated her time to lending aid to those in need, all while the United Nations kept a close eye on her activity. While the general populace admired the heroine, the government feared what she could accomplish if she ever chose to side against them.
Wonder Woman was soon followed by others like her. It was a slow-burning fuse, but it would quickly lead to an inferno. In the late 2000s, an alien pod was sighted over the skies of Delaware. This was the harbinger, the herald of an era to come.
An era of hope.
It began with the first sightings of the woman the media would go on to dub SUPERGIRL. A young hero who unlike Wonder Woman, was not associated with war. Rumours of the Batman resurfaced in Gotham while New York was plagued by menace dubbed SPIDER-MAN.
In fact, New York quickly became a breeding ground for these so-called 'superheroes.' Xavier's team of X-MEN soon descended upon the city to clear the good name of metahumans everywhere, while another group of TITANS banded together, united by common goals and needs. Hell's Kitchen is under the protection of a man without fear known only as the DAREDEVIL. Down on Bleecker Street, under the tutelage of the Sorcerer Supreme, the young MAGIK protects that which lies behind the mystic veil.
Even Boston has recently had a hero to call its own, as the odd flying craft belonging to the BLUE BEETLE has been spotted numerous times over its streets. The city of Dakota is now home to both STATIC and VIXEN. Central City has adopted a hero known only as the FLASH while a new GREEN ARROW has appeared to rescue Star City.
To the south, Jump City is under the protection of a group of displaced aliens known collectively as the LEGION while out in the coldness of space, a human and god have united to create the GUARDIANS OF THE GALAXY.
Apart, each of these heroes has fought against vicious foes, some more powerful than even they themselves are. But together, they united to stop a threat meant to frame metahumans as terrorists. Led by the mysterious STRYFE, the 'Metahuman Supremacy Front' unleashed a horde of nanoscopic drones which upon embedded in a victim, drove the host into a frenzy. Based on a mysteriously reversed engineered technology from Stagg Enterprises, the drones were made to mimic a metahuman attack. Fortunately for all involved, the timely intervention of the heroes saved the day.
Or at the very least, postponed a larger threat.
S O U R C E M A T E R I A L:
As previously mentioned this roleplay allows players to draw upon characters from not only the Marvel and DC Universes but other characters may be considered on a case by case basis if they fit the tone and feel of the game, however, priority will be given to characters who originate from Marvel and DC comics. Your character concept can be based on any iteration of the character, and can start from any point in their career as there won't be one date isolated as 'Zero Year'.
What this means for you as a player is that the world's Spider-Man could currently be Miles Morales, Iron Man could be replaced by Iron Heart, Batman could be Terry McGinnis. This also means that some heroes might just be starting out, perhaps the Teen Titans were just formed? Maybe Scott Summers just found out he was a mutant? The changes and possibilities are near endless but are sure to create a unique world for us to tell our own takes on these 'modern myths'.
What this means for you as a player is that the world's Spider-Man could currently be Miles Morales, Iron Man could be replaced by Iron Heart, Batman could be Terry McGinnis. This also means that some heroes might just be starting out, perhaps the Teen Titans were just formed? Maybe Scott Summers just found out he was a mutant? The changes and possibilities are near endless but are sure to create a unique world for us to tell our own takes on these 'modern myths'.
G A M E P L A Y:
CHAPTERS:
CROSSOVERS:
CRISES:
Chapters are the stories told by the players themselves for whichever characters they have chosen to portray. This is the bread and butter of the RP, driving it forward and filling out the world as each player tells their stories and builds the setting that directly impacts their character. A chapter could be as short as a single post, to a story spanning over thirty posts. Think of a chapter as an episode of a television show or a single comic issue.
It is essentially that all players contribute their own 'Chapters' to the IC and drive their characters independently. Equally it is important to read other player's 'Chapters' and making note of significant events or even just 'broadcasted' ones to reference and relate to within your own posts. Small efforts like this go a long way in making the world feel alive and connected.
It is essentially that all players contribute their own 'Chapters' to the IC and drive their characters independently. Equally it is important to read other player's 'Chapters' and making note of significant events or even just 'broadcasted' ones to reference and relate to within your own posts. Small efforts like this go a long way in making the world feel alive and connected.
CROSSOVERS:
Crossovers are the icing on the cake, keeping players invested through interaction and back to back posting with each other. A crossover is defined here as a player coordinated and driven interaction between two or more characters in the IC. A Crossover may be as simple as a one time team up or a small part of a larger over-arching story depending on the ambitions of the player(s) coordinating the story and those involved. There is no limit as to how many crossovers can take place at any one time as they will be completely moderated by those involved and not the GM Team.
Crossovers may take place in a single city or even multiple, spanning up to a national event depending on the number of players involved in the current crossover. Players are not required to participate in a crossover if they do not want to, and if you have approached a player and they have turned you, we ask that you please respect their wishes. That said, all players should consider participating in a crossover from time to time if only to recharge and avoid burnout due to lack of interaction. You will never be required to remain within the crossover for its entire run unless you become integral to its story, which case it is only respectful to do so.
Ultimately, the structure of each crossover will be dependent upon the player(s) organizing it. It should be noted that a crossover should never change the status quo of the game, and while consequences and fallout is encouraged, it should be limited to only those involved unless special permissions have been granted.
Crossovers may take place in a single city or even multiple, spanning up to a national event depending on the number of players involved in the current crossover. Players are not required to participate in a crossover if they do not want to, and if you have approached a player and they have turned you, we ask that you please respect their wishes. That said, all players should consider participating in a crossover from time to time if only to recharge and avoid burnout due to lack of interaction. You will never be required to remain within the crossover for its entire run unless you become integral to its story, which case it is only respectful to do so.
Ultimately, the structure of each crossover will be dependent upon the player(s) organizing it. It should be noted that a crossover should never change the status quo of the game, and while consequences and fallout is encouraged, it should be limited to only those involved unless special permissions have been granted.
CRISES:
Crises are large scale events which affect the roleplay on a massive scale. These events can be global, universal or even multi-dimensional. Ideally, the occurring Crisis will affect all players, but all players need not directly contribute to the Crisis at hand. The outcome of these events will affect the roleplay's status quo, wiping the slate clean or drastically changing the present world. This could mean something like DC's Rebirth where abandoned characters can be reset allowing new players to assume their roles without the need to continue previous stories, or Marvel's Civil War where characters and their beliefs will be challenged, changing the alignment of different characters and the shape of different team rosters. These events won't take place often but when they do, they will be designed to directly impact the RP.
C H A R A C T E R S U B M I S S I O N S:
Due to the nature of the RP, character submissions will not be based on traditional sheets but on 'Character Proposals'. This differs in that instead of the usual fact spill that a character sheet is based on, a Character Proposal outlines the character you're intending to play, any differences from their source material and a proposed character arc. This is so we know coming in that you have a story you want to tell with this character. Unlike other RPs where you create a character and then enter the IC for collaborative writing, Absolute Comics is based around self-directed arcs. That's not to say you can't write with other players, by all means, make plans with other players but it's unlikely you'll be able to do this for your first arc.
Character Proposal sheets do not necessarily have to be limited to one character per se, meaning you could make a sheet for Batman and Robin or the X-Men if you wanted to. As this is a One Universe RP don't hesitate to mix the teams up a little or try out some new team-ups. It should be noted however that all applications are limited to heroic characters only and that villainous character sheets won't be accepted.
Players will only be allowed one character concept to start with, potentially able to earn or request a second primary point of view at a later time, pending the IC's activity coupled with their own. However, due to the singular universe of the RP, it is asked that players choose the opposite franchise when creating a second character. This means that if you started the game with Captain America, then your second character will be required to be a character from the DC Universe, not another Marvel Character.
Players interested in the same character will be judged based on the strength of their proposed concept and sample with the GMs choosing the preferred candidate. In the event that someone applies as a character you were interested in, you will have a window of twenty-four hours to submit a competing application. If a character submission goes unchallenged for twenty-four hours and the GMs have no outstanding issues with it, the character will be accepted.
Character Proposal sheets do not necessarily have to be limited to one character per se, meaning you could make a sheet for Batman and Robin or the X-Men if you wanted to. As this is a One Universe RP don't hesitate to mix the teams up a little or try out some new team-ups. It should be noted however that all applications are limited to heroic characters only and that villainous character sheets won't be accepted.
Players will only be allowed one character concept to start with, potentially able to earn or request a second primary point of view at a later time, pending the IC's activity coupled with their own. However, due to the singular universe of the RP, it is asked that players choose the opposite franchise when creating a second character. This means that if you started the game with Captain America, then your second character will be required to be a character from the DC Universe, not another Marvel Character.
Players interested in the same character will be judged based on the strength of their proposed concept and sample with the GMs choosing the preferred candidate. In the event that someone applies as a character you were interested in, you will have a window of twenty-four hours to submit a competing application. If a character submission goes unchallenged for twenty-four hours and the GMs have no outstanding issues with it, the character will be accepted.
C H A R A C T E R S H E E T A P P L I C A T I O N:
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L
![]()
![]()
A L I A S
B I R T H N A M E ♦ O C C U P A T I O N ♦ L O C A T I O N ♦ A F F I L I A T I O N
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:
"Witty Quote"
This is where you outline your vision for the character including any notable changes or differences from the regularly accepted canon. This should be a short summary that provides insight into where the character is in terms of their overall progress and development.
C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:
Why do you want to play this character, what is the driving motivation behind both this desire and the character themselves. What do you hope to accomplish and where do you want the character's story/stories to go?
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
Any additional notes you want to put either for yourself, the GM's or other players to help clarify your vision or continuity.
S A M P L E P O S T:
A sample post that can be used in the IC if you so desire upon acceptance. This post should provide an example of your vision for the desired character. This sample post should meet all standards outline in the rules and additionally include dialogue, mannerisms and other actions representative of your intended portrayal.
P O S T C A T A L O G:
A list linking to your IC posts as they're created. This can be used for a reference guide to your character or to summarize completed arcs and stories.
[CENTER][COLOR=SLATEGRAY][B]C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L[/B][/COLOR][h1][color=1E90FF][b]A L I A S[/b][/color][/h1][h r]
[img]IMAGE/BANNER[/img][h3][sup][sub][color=LightBlue]B I R T H N A M E [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] O C C U P A T I O N [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] L O C A T I O N [color=1E90FF]♦[/color] A F F I L I A T I O N[/color][/sub][/sup][/h3][img]IMAGE/BANNER[/img]
[/CENTER][COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR]
[CENTER][sup][color=ADD8E6]"Witty Quote"[/color][/sup][/CENTER]
[INDENT][INDENT][i]This is where you outline your vision for the character including any notable changes or differences from the regularly accepted canon. This should be a short summary that provides insight into where the character is in terms of their overall progress and development.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]Why do you want to play this character, what is the driving motivation behind both this desire and the character themselves. What do you hope to accomplish and where do you want the character's story/stories to go?[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]Any additional notes you want to put either for yourself, the GM's or other players to help clarify your vision or continuity.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]S A M P L E P O S T:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]A sample post that can be used in the IC if you so desire upon acceptance. This post should provide an example of your vision for the desired character. This sample post should meet all standards outline in the rules and additionally include dialogue, mannerisms and other actions representative of your intended portrayal.[/i][/indent][/indent]
[COLOR=1E90FF][INDENT][B][SUP][SUB][H3]P O S T C A T A L O G:[/H3][/SUB][/SUP][/B][/INDENT][h r][/COLOR][INDENT][INDENT][i]A list linking to your IC posts as they're created. This can be used for a reference guide to your character or to summarize completed arcs and stories.[/i][/indent][/indent]*Note: You will need to remove the space from the
[h r]tags in order to make the horizontal line work.C O N C L U S I O N:
Absolute Comics will continue to use the same thread moving forward. It might seem intimidating at first, but I assure you everyone is friendly and welcoming. To see the active roster, don't hesitate to pop over to the Characters Tab. Additionally, there's a list of Inactive and Withdrawn Characters. Any of those characters can be claimed by a new player and their story continued. For instance, both Wonder Woman and Supergirl had significant roles in the world, it'd be much easier for a player to step in and fill the role than to start all over again.
Season Two is slotted to begin in August, but acceptances are always open.
Season Two is slotted to begin in August, but acceptances are always open.
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
PLACEHOLDER
One Night to Kill the Bat #2.00: Prologue
"Knock, knock.”
Warren McGinnis raised his head from his desk, turning towards the source of the interruption. His expression softened once he realized the speaker had been his son. Letting out an exhausted sigh. Warren was overworked and underpaid. He gave Terry an apologetic look before responding.
“Any chance it can wait, Terry?” Warren asked, “I’m swamped with work right now.”
“I’ve got to go out,” Terry replied, his tone leaving little room for argument. It was Terry’s hope that his overworked father would roll over and accept his statement.
He was wrong.
“Absolutely not,” Warren McGinnis responded looking up from his work. “You’re grounded, remember?”
“I already told you I didn’t start that fight-” Terry protested but he knew by the way his father was shaking his head that Warren simply wasn’t going to go down without a fight. Letting out a snort of deficiency, Terry prepared to dig his heels in while he waited on his father’s response.
“I’m sure I’ll hear all about it when we meet with your counsellor.” Warren retorted, “Again.” He added, rubbing his forehead in a clear display of frustration.
“Terry, it’s bad enough that I have a son who spent time in juvenile detention before his sixteenth birthday, but then you can’t even manage to avoid getting into yet another fight? On your first week back to school no less.”
“Mom would hear me out!” Terry snapped back. He knew he had hit one of his father’s buttons by bringing up his mother the moment Warren pushed his chair back from the desk and turned to face Terry directly.
“You’re not living with your mother.” Warren’s tone was almost malicious. Terry could practically see the man’s back bristling at the mention of his ex-wife.
“You don’t have to remind me!” Terry’s resentment was clear with each word. He hadn’t meant to yell but something inside him snapped the minute his father had responded. For a brief second, it felt as though his vision turned red and Terry raised a fist. He wanted to hit his father, but something stopped him. Turning on his heel, Terry swung a right hook towards the wall, the drywall breaking under the impact as white dust covered his forearm.
“See!” Warren yelled barely keeping his own tone level. “That your problem right there! You can’t control your temper and you’d better learn if you ever expect to get anywhere that’s not back to juvie hall!”
“Oh yeah, I’ll be a big success alright,” Terry retorted dryly, motioning towards the humble furnishings around him.
“Just.Like.You.” Terry’s tone was absolutely venomous. His father was a chemical engineer, employed by ACE Chemicals even before it was purchased by Paxton Powers. But despite his years of service and education, he had failed to amount much of a personal fortune. Add to that child support and his divorce from Mary, Warren wasn’t the picture of success he preached.
“Nevermind, y’know what? I’m bailing anyways.” Terry muttered, walking away from his speechless father. Grabbing his jacket, the teenager exited the townhouse without another word to his father.
“Terry, wait! Come back!” Warren called but it was too late. Terry was already across the street by the time he made it to the open door. With a heavy sigh, Warren returned to his study and slumped back down into his chair. He could only shake his head before resigning to continue his interrupted work.
Catching the suspended monorail that circled most of Gotham, Terry made good time traveling from his home to the club Dana had texted him about before the fight with his father. Upon arriving at the stop near the club, Terry was surprised to find the line outside of the club was longer than he had anticipated.
Stepping off of the monorail, he began to descend the steel-deck stairs towards the sidewalk below. Between the grates, Terry noticed a familiar pair of heads in the line below as the voice of none other than Chelsea Cunningham could be heard above the music echoing out of the club and onto the street.
“Dana, how many more times does Terry have to go to juvie for you to realize you’re dating a loser? He’s an absolute dreg, Dee!” Chelsea chided while the two girls stood in line, completely oblivious that Terry was currently descending the stairs above them. He could feel his ears begin to burn at each additional word Chelsea said, his hands balling into fists before Terry forced himself to relax his grip.
The anger was quickly replaced by shame. His father’s words echoed in his ears, each ringing syllable a stinging reminder that Terry was once again in the wrong. He stopped on the stairs, stepping to the side to lean on the rail. Closing his eyes, Terry inhaled deeply, trying to release all the negative emotions he felt. Tonight was for fun, and tomorrow he’d apologize to his father.
“You have to think about your reputation, girl!” Look at me,” She continued, pausing to point towards herself. Terry’s attention was brought back towards the two girls. Watching Chelsea, Tery couldn’t stop himself from shaking his head, his eyes practically rolling into the back of his skull as he watched the girl vainly flick her blonde hair aside before speaking again.
“I’m the cheer captain dating the quarterback, ‘cause like y’know, he’s my social equal. Like, Dee, you can’t have Terry dragging you down! That’s so un-schway! And it’s not like there aren’t even plenty of other scrumptious boytoys around.” She stated, gesturing towards the crowded long line around them.
“You’ve got Duke Thomas if basketball is more your thing or Carter Wilson if for some ratchet reason you’re more into brains than brawn. Hell, Dee, even Nelson Nash would be a step up from Terry McGinnis.”
“Terry’s sweet, Chels,” Dana protested while Terry sighed in relief. It was always reassuring to know that your girlfriend did in fact have your back. “He just needs someone to help keep him on the straight and narrow.” Dana explained prompting Chelsea to cross her arms in front of her.
“After everything with your brother, figured the last thing you’d want in a boyfriend is a gang membership.” She scoffed, clearly not pleased with Dana’s logic.
“It’s not the same with Terry,” Dana argued back, “Doug went looking for trouble, Terry was just in the wrong place at the wrong time.”
“They don’t give you three months in juvie for loitering, Dee.” Chelsea retorted dryly, before crossing her arms. “Charlie Bigelow got thrown in Blackgate for three years because of what he and Terry were mixed up in.”
“Because of what Charlie was mixed up in,” Dana replied, stressing the name of the older teen. “Terry wasn’t part of it, he was in the wrong place because he trusted Charlie.” She added, her own stance equally as standoffish. The two girls stared each other down for what felt like an eon until an arm unexpectedly appeared around Dana’s shoulders shoulders. Startled, she jumped before looking up to see a familiar face.
“Hey, Baby,” Terry smiled, giving Dana a slight squeeze while pulling her closer as the petite girl began to relax.
“I didn’t think you’d be able to make it, McGinnis.” Chelsea sneered, not even attempting to hide the disdain in her voice.
“Got off early for good behaviour,” Terry replied with a wink clearly determined to ignore Chelsea’s tone.
“I, for one, am glad you’re here.” Dana replied, placing a hand on Terry’s cheek to pull his lips down to meet hers. Straightening up, a smile stretched across the entirety of Terry’s face. Before that moment, Terry had never done drugs before but he could have sworn he was having an out of body experience in that instant. Coming back down to earth, Terry looked at the line around the trio. His brow crinkled in frustration.
“What’s with this line?” He asked the pair of girls, “Have we even moved?”
“It’s the hottest scene in town right now,” Dana stated, “It’s kind of expected we’d be waiting outside awhile.”
“Did you get him to bring the fake IDs?” Chelsea interjected, batting her eyelashes sarcastically towards Terry.
“Because I have the hook-up to get fake IDs.” Terry replied dryly while both Dana and Chelsea turned to stare at him. Letting out a long sigh, he pulled out his jacket and reached inside withdrawing the forged driver licenses and dispensing them to the two girls.
The sound of screeching tires took the three teenagers attention away from the unmoving line for a moment. Looking towards the red sports car that came to a sudden stop, the driver climbed out of the driver set with a smug smile across his face. Running a hand across his short orange hair, the letter jacket clad individual was none other than Nelson Nash.
Terry made a fist, taking a step forward only for Dana to hold him back.
“Whoa, down boy.” She muttered before leaning in closer to whisper in Terry’s ear. “He’s here with Chelsea.”
“Seriously?” Terry blurted in response.
The echo of several other tires screeching drowned out anything Dana said in response as a group of gaudy coloured motorcycles rounded into view. Terry clenched his jaw, studying the approaching gang, one word repeating over and over in his mind.
Jokerz.
When his former best friend, Charlie Bigelow, had dragged Terry out to try and join the Sons of Batman, the Jokerz had been the gang’s largest rival. Perhaps it was their choice of legacy imagery, perhaps one side had started it. Nevertheless, Terry had fought with more than enough Jokerz to last a lifetime. He certainly wasn’t looking forward to chancing them ruining his night.
“This is your fault.” Chelsea said accusingly towards Terry seemingly reading into his thoughts, “I don’t know how, but this is your fault that they’re here.”
“They’re the Jokerz, Chelsea.” Terry replied coolly, rolling his eyes at Chelsea. “They go anywhere they can make a scene.”
Turning back towards the unfolding scene. Nelson was yelling now. One of the Jokerz had drove his motorcycle onto the roof of Nash’s car. Unfortunately, it had elicited laughter from many of those in line, which meant the other Jokerz were now demanding payment for their ‘entertainment services.’
It was the usual shake down, but Terry wasn’t in the mood to be humored. He however was happy to finally have a target to direct his anger towards. Dana must have sensed his angry because she turned her eyes towards him, concern filled her face. Her hand found its way to his, tugging him backwards. Terry relaxed, taking the hint.
Then Dana was grabbed from behind.
“Tickle, tickle!” The clown sneered, running his hands up and down Dana’s sides. “C’mon, I see that grin, let me hear you laugh, babygirl.” But clown’s chortling was unexpectedly cut short.
“Y’know what always makes me laugh.”
Taking ahold of the gang member assaulting Dana, Terry spun the clown around. Bringing his face towards his own before delivering a swift hook across the Jokerz’s jaw. A tooth flew through the air, hitting the ground seconds after the clown himself.
“A good punchline.”
A hush fell over the crowd before a sudden a howl of laughter filled the air. Member after member of the gang joined in until it sounded like a pack of hyenas. Every gang member outside the club turned to look towards Terry.
Pushing Dana behind him, Terry raised his fists. Shooting Nelson a quick glance, the jock shook his head before shrugging.
“You’re on your own, McGinnis.”
Typical.
Terry wasn’t left with a whole lot of options. He was outnumbered and he was definitely outgunned. He couldn’t win this fight and Terry knew that. Best case scenario? He could lead the Jokerz away from Dana and the rest of the crowd. Which meant he needed a method of escape. Eyeing up the red sport bike discarded on the side-walk, Terry began to form a plan.
As the first clown decided to approach, Terry rushed forward. Driving his shoulder into the gang member’s stomach., Terry allowed himself a smug smirk while the man let out a winded groan. Following up with a knee to the groin, Terry took any remaining fight out of the man.
A rush of air brushed past the side of Terry’s head. Twisting to the side, he narrowly avoided being struck by a baseball bat. Rolling past the woman swinging the weapon around, Terry swept her feet out from under her. The Jokerz member hit the ground hard allowing Terry the shortest of seconds to breathe before he continued to move towards his goal.
Grabbing ahold of the motorcycle’s handlebars, Terry turned them sharply before throwing his weight into the vehicle. Using the wheel as a pivot point, he erected the bike before jumping onto the saddle. With a twist of his wrist, he revved the engine to life. The back tire squealed loudly as the motorcycle reared into the air from the sudden acceleration.
However, this wasn’t Terry’s first time on a bike. Regaining control, he pushed the front end down, biting into the asphalt beneath. With a tap of his foot, he put the vehicle into gear, shifting higher with each whine of the engine. Each twist of Terry’s wrist put more and more distance between the club and himself.
For the briefest of moments, Terry worried his plan to draw the Jokerz away from the club hadn’t worked. He slowed on the accelerator, preparing to turn the bike around. Then came the angry swarm of several similar motorcycles giving chase.
Gearing back up quickly, Terry knew if he continued through the city, the Jokerz would eventually overtake him. They were out running these streets every night. They knew every shortcut, every alley and every ambush spot. If Terry had any chance of escaping he’d need to lead them out of the city.
Guiding the motorcycle onto the exit for the Robert Kane Memorial Bridge, Terry opened the engine up. Traffic was relatively light at this time of night, which was both a blessing and a curse. It allowed him to go faster than he would have been able to on a crowded street, but it also enabled the Jokerz more lieuway than they would have normally had.
Dirt flew through the air in all directions. Having crossed the bridge, Terry took the corner at the bottom of the Bristol exit faster than he should have. The bike drifted off of the pavement, biting into the sandy shoulder, threatening to buck its rider at any moment. Still, Terry held on, taking the exit for a road whose sign had been overgrown long ago.
His near spill had provided the Jokerz the seconds they needed to close the gap. Their headlights were nearly blinding in Terry’s side mirrors. Taking a split second to look backwards, Terry turned forward too late to notice an old man in the middle of the dark road.
Cranking the handle bars hard, Terry nearly laid the motorcycle flat. The bike slid across the ground, coming to a halt against a tall brick wall. Numerous sets of brakes squealed in unison as the Jokerz came to a stop. They quickly surrounded Terry before the one Terry had initially punched stepped forward, cracking his knuckles loudly.
“I always did like a good, dirty joke.” He jeered, looking Terry up and down. “And it looks like you’re good and dirty now.”
“Hoo, hoo hoo!” Another clown hollered. “The no-fun boy had a little spill!”
“Let’s put a smile on his face.” Another chimed in, the blade of his knife reflecting the light of the full moon above them.
“Leave him alone!” A grizzled voice like a bad Clint Eastwood impression called through the shadows. Stepping forward, the old man who Terry had swerved to avoid directed the Jokerz’s attention to him. “And get off my property. You’re trespassing.”
“Ooh!” A young Jokerz giggled. “Is that right?”
“It’s okay,” Terry replied dismissively, “I can handle this.” But it was too late, the clowns had already turned their focus to the man leaning heavily on a cane.
“Tsk, tsk, you don’t want any part of this, old timer.” The one with the knife stated, brandishing the blade towards the other man. The one Terry had punched turned away from and approached the older man. Raising a hand, he began jabbing a finger mockingly into the other man’s chest.
“Who do you think you’re talking to, ya geezer. We’re the Jokerz!”
“Sure you are.” The older man sneered in response. A smirk spreading across his face before he took hold of the younger man’s wrist. A snap echoed through the night air followed by a howl of pain. Driving his cane into the Jokerz’ stomach, the man wasted no time. He followed up with a swift blow to the back of the clown’s head, dropping the man to the ground.
>Joker fight
>Bruce Wayne meeting
“Man,” Terry let out a sigh of relief, “You’re something.” He stated, the admiration swelling in his voice. “I’ve never seen anyon-”
The older man was struggling to breathe.
>Taking Bruce inside,
>Discover Batcave
>Kicked out
>Scene outside home
Terry burst into his father’s apartment, falling to his knees. His eyes danced in their sockets, trying to take in the chaos. The furniture was strewn about the room, flipped or smashed to splinters. A single light bulb remained unbroken. Even in its dim glow, Terry could make out the neon graffiti painted across every wall. The Jokerz’ obnoxiously scrawled ‘HA HA HA’s were audible in his racing mind. Terry placed a hand to his stomach, trying not to look away, before inching toward the unmoving body in the center of the room.
“….Dad?”
The body of Warren McGinnis lay completely still. His clothing was torn, his body bloodied and covered in bruises. Several teeth were strewn across the carpet, lying in the bloodstains on either side of Terry’s father. Acid crawled up his throat, followed by a gurgle as Terry willed himself not to vomit on his father.
How did this--? When did the Jokerz--? ‘Why?’
“Why didn’t you save me, son?” Terry nearly jumped out of his skin, skittering backwards at the sound of his father’s voice. The body sat up. The empty smile of Warren’s face looked toward Terry before speaking again.
“Why didn’t you save me, Terry?”
Terry’s heart was in his throat. Using the nearby wall to stand, Terry turned to leave the apartment only to be stopped by his mother and brother. Both of their faces were marred with glasgow smiles, hollow eye sockets looking up at Terry before speaking in unison.
“You can’t save any of us, Terry.”
Words refused to come out of Terry’s mouth as he jumped back. Suddenly tripping over something, he was forced to look up to the face of Bruce Wayne, smiling down at him.
“You can’t even save yourself, Terry.” The old man growled. Pushing himself along his back on the carpet, Terry desperately tried to escape the haunting images of his family and employer. Managing to get onto his feet, Terry noticed too late the petite figure with raven hair before running into her.
Turning around, Terry was face to face with Dana. He exhaled and his hands found her face. Gently caressing it, he was relieved to find something familiar in all of this. She looked up at him, her doe-like brown eyes widening with her smile before she opened her mouth to speak. For a second Terry felt his own smile return. Until she began to scream unexpectedly.
Terry clutched his ears and stumbled as Dana continued her banshee-like wail. The skin on her face began to melt away, exposing ivory glimpses of skull underneath. Her eyes fell out of their sockets, while her jaw slowly lowered before unhinging with a loud ‘CRACK’. Dana’s tongue suddenly snaked out of her mouth, running along the side of Terry’s face, mirroring his caress of her own face moments earlier. The tongue whipped back inside the dislocated jaw before a chorus-like voice called out from within her.
“TEERRRY!” Dana screamed, stumbling towards the young man all the while he tried to move further and further away. Strong, bony hands suddenly wrapped around Terry’s arms and torso. Looking to either side, Terry found himself looking into the empty eyes that belonged to both his father and Bruce Wayne. Dana screamed again, still moving closer.
“TEERRRY!”
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T P R O P O S A L
C I T I Z E N S T E E L
N A T H A N I E L H E N R Y H E Y W O O D ♦ G O V E R N M E N T A G E N T ♦ W A S H I N G T O N D . C . ♦ A . R . G . U . S .
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:
"Get behind me."
"Where's your shield?"
"I am the shield."
C I T I Z E N S T E E L
"Where's your shield?"
"I am the shield."
C I T I Z E N S T E E L
Following Stryfe's attack on the United States and the creation of the Department of Metahuman Affairs, tensions between the general and metahuman populaces are at an all-time high. Even with all the good that the likes of Wonder Woman and the X-Men accomplished during the attack on New York, superheroes need a new face. They need a visage that reminds the people of the better times, not someone like Supergirl who gives off echoes of Wonder Woman. The people of the United States long for a certain cut of hero, one that is distinctly different from the Amazonian Warrior.
Enter, Citizen Steel.
Nathaniel Heywood is a homegrown American hero. An honourably discharged member of the United States Marine Corps, this is a soldier intended to remind the populace of the legendary Captain America. Heywood was one of several candidates approached by Amanda Waller to undergo an experimental procedure that promised to put the amputee back in fighting shape. Not only did Heywood regain his leg, but he also acquired the ability to coat his entire body in a steel-like substance, making him nearly impervious to conventional forms of harm. Backed by a division of Homeland Security known as A.R.G.U.S., the Advanced Research Group Uniting Superhumans, Citizen Steel is ready to take on the world and change public perception on superheroes and metahumans alike.
Enter, Citizen Steel.
Nathaniel Heywood is a homegrown American hero. An honourably discharged member of the United States Marine Corps, this is a soldier intended to remind the populace of the legendary Captain America. Heywood was one of several candidates approached by Amanda Waller to undergo an experimental procedure that promised to put the amputee back in fighting shape. Not only did Heywood regain his leg, but he also acquired the ability to coat his entire body in a steel-like substance, making him nearly impervious to conventional forms of harm. Backed by a division of Homeland Security known as A.R.G.U.S., the Advanced Research Group Uniting Superhumans, Citizen Steel is ready to take on the world and change public perception on superheroes and metahumans alike.
C H A R A C T E R M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S:
I chose to do Citizen Steel in order to have a vessel to direct this upcoming season's GM plot through. My goal is firstly to drive a stronger, more defined overarching plot going into Season Two, but also Citizen Steel will allow for more collaborative efforts and stories than what I have planned with Batman. Where Batman is very much off in his own corner, Citizen Steel will be wherever he needs to, going on missions across the United States, if not the world. Where Batman was treated as an urban myth, Steel is going to be very public. He's under a microscope every day, every action and every decision. This is a man who's being used to push forward an agenda, one he might not even fully comprehend yet.
Obviously, both in and out of 'verse, Citizen Steel is going to be inspired by Captain America. For me, that means MCU version of the character. But Steel will also be inspired by his DC's Legends of Tomorrow Counterpart and even some Superman. He's meant to be an all-American boy scout, an ideal to strive for.
Compared to Batman, I don't have his story fully fleshed out yet, and unlike Batman, many of his supporting cast will be available for other players to reference and interact with, just give me the courtesy of a heads up. His story is going to be based on the duality of his identity and more heart than brawn. Nathaniel was given the opportunity of a lifetime, and he's going to have to deal with how if something seems too good to be true it probably is, all while the world around him changes in real-time.
Obviously, both in and out of 'verse, Citizen Steel is going to be inspired by Captain America. For me, that means MCU version of the character. But Steel will also be inspired by his DC's Legends of Tomorrow Counterpart and even some Superman. He's meant to be an all-American boy scout, an ideal to strive for.
Compared to Batman, I don't have his story fully fleshed out yet, and unlike Batman, many of his supporting cast will be available for other players to reference and interact with, just give me the courtesy of a heads up. His story is going to be based on the duality of his identity and more heart than brawn. Nathaniel was given the opportunity of a lifetime, and he's going to have to deal with how if something seems too good to be true it probably is, all while the world around him changes in real-time.
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
▼ S E A S O N T W O S U P P O R T I N G C A S T:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ Bordeaux, Sasha - Supervisory Special Agent
◼ Calvin, Wilma - Chief Medical Researcher
◼ Choi, Ryan - A.R.G.U.S. R&D
◼ Morse, Barbara - Agent of A.R.G.U.S.
◼ Waller, Amanda* - Director of A.R.G.U.S.
---Speech Colour: TBD
One of A.R.G.U.S.'s highest ranking and most respected agents, Supervisory Special Agent Sasha Bordeaux was assigned to Nathaniel Heywood to act as Citizen Steel's handler. Known as Waller's Right Hand, Sasha Bordeaux is assumed to be the ideal replacement for the Wall should she ever choose to retire. For the time being, however, Sasha's orders are to ensure that no harm comes to America's newest superhero.
One of A.R.G.U.S.'s highest ranking and most respected agents, Supervisory Special Agent Sasha Bordeaux was assigned to Nathaniel Heywood to act as Citizen Steel's handler. Known as Waller's Right Hand, Sasha Bordeaux is assumed to be the ideal replacement for the Wall should she ever choose to retire. For the time being, however, Sasha's orders are to ensure that no harm comes to America's newest superhero.
◼ Calvin, Wilma - Chief Medical Researcher
---Speech Colour: TBD
Among A.R.G.U.S.'s staff, Dr. Wilma Calvin is known as the Miracle Worker. It was Dr. Calvin who led the team that performed Project Gladiator, intending to replicate the procedure that gifted the world Captain America during the Second World War. Instead, they created Citizen Steel. While Dr. Calvin continues to try to replicate the Super Soldier Serum, she is also mandated to perform regular check ups on Nathaniel to ensure A.R.G.U.S.'s newest asset is kept in prime condition.
Among A.R.G.U.S.'s staff, Dr. Wilma Calvin is known as the Miracle Worker. It was Dr. Calvin who led the team that performed Project Gladiator, intending to replicate the procedure that gifted the world Captain America during the Second World War. Instead, they created Citizen Steel. While Dr. Calvin continues to try to replicate the Super Soldier Serum, she is also mandated to perform regular check ups on Nathaniel to ensure A.R.G.U.S.'s newest asset is kept in prime condition.
◼ Choi, Ryan - A.R.G.U.S. R&D
---Speech Colour: TBD
A former student of both Hank Pym and Raymond Palmer, Ryan Choi was recruited out of M.I.T. by A.R.G.U.S. and quickly assigned to Research and Development. A mechanical genius, Choi is the leading developer not only for Citizen Steel's suit and weapons but also all of A.R.G.U.S.'s anti-metahuman arsenal.
A former student of both Hank Pym and Raymond Palmer, Ryan Choi was recruited out of M.I.T. by A.R.G.U.S. and quickly assigned to Research and Development. A mechanical genius, Choi is the leading developer not only for Citizen Steel's suit and weapons but also all of A.R.G.U.S.'s anti-metahuman arsenal.
◼ Morse, Barbara - Agent of A.R.G.U.S.
---Speech Colour: TBD
A member of Dr. Calvin's Project Gladiator, Dr. Barbara 'Bobbi' Morse is a bright, young biologist turned agent of A.R.G.U.S. Assigned to Citizen Steel, Bobbi is Nathaniel's chief caretaker and reports the heroes achievements, limits and general health to Dr. Calvin. in addition to medical, Agent Morse is a trained field operative and often accompanies Citizen Steel when the hero is deployed.
A member of Dr. Calvin's Project Gladiator, Dr. Barbara 'Bobbi' Morse is a bright, young biologist turned agent of A.R.G.U.S. Assigned to Citizen Steel, Bobbi is Nathaniel's chief caretaker and reports the heroes achievements, limits and general health to Dr. Calvin. in addition to medical, Agent Morse is a trained field operative and often accompanies Citizen Steel when the hero is deployed.
◼ Waller, Amanda* - Director of A.R.G.U.S.
---Speech Colour: TBD
What happens when an unstoppable object meets an unmoveable wall? Amanda 'The Wall' Waller is a force few can stand to be in the presence of, let alone stand up to. Unflinching in her resolution, it is Amanda Waller who made A.R.G.U.S. the asset it is today. Acting as Director of the organization, Waller has contacts within S.H.I.E.L.D., the United Nations and especially the Oval Office. Rivalled only by Nicholas J. Fury as the world's foremost intelligence agent, there is little Waller doesn't have her hands in or know about.
*Disclaimer: Amanda Waller is a public character, while she's necessary for Citizen Steel's story, I understand that she's a character with widespread influence and by no means claim exclusivity over her use.
What happens when an unstoppable object meets an unmoveable wall? Amanda 'The Wall' Waller is a force few can stand to be in the presence of, let alone stand up to. Unflinching in her resolution, it is Amanda Waller who made A.R.G.U.S. the asset it is today. Acting as Director of the organization, Waller has contacts within S.H.I.E.L.D., the United Nations and especially the Oval Office. Rivalled only by Nicholas J. Fury as the world's foremost intelligence agent, there is little Waller doesn't have her hands in or know about.
*Disclaimer: Amanda Waller is a public character, while she's necessary for Citizen Steel's story, I understand that she's a character with widespread influence and by no means claim exclusivity over her use.
S A M P L E P O S T:
Freedom is never voluntarily given by the oppressor; it must be demanded by the oppressed.
Location: Washington, D.C. - The United States of America
Big Boots to Fill #1.01: The New Captain America
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Season One - Epilogue
"Are you the new Captain America?"
The question hung in the air, time seemingly frozen while Nathaniel Heywood digested the weight of the reporter's query. How could a former Marine, an amputee be the new Captain America? He'd begun life as a kid from Detroit. Not exactly the heroic origin you'd expect from a man wearing a star-spangled uniform.
While Dr. Calvin's experiment had for all intents and purposes been devised to recreate the Super Soldier Serum that turned Private Steven Rogers into the mass of muscle and patriotism that was Captain America, that's not what happened to Nathaniel. Instead, he regrew a leg out of living metal. It was something straight out of a Terminator movie. From there, his powers only continued to manifest. Out of twenty men selected by A.R.GU.S. for Project: Gladiator, Nathaniel was the only one who showed any semblance of being a success.
Nathaniel's father, Hank, had fought in the Gulf War, his Grandfather, Vietnam. Now Nathaniel was fighting a war that both of them were all too familiar with:
Public opinion.
That's why A.R.G.U.S. had stuck him in the red, white and blues. That's why 'Citizen Steel' had appeared at almost every major metahuman infraction since the day Stryfe was apprehended in New York City. A.R.G.U.S. wanted to change the public's opinion, no longer did mutant need to be a dirty word. Metahumans, and especially those who risked their lives were to be respected, hell, maybe even envied.
"Sir, can you answer the question?" The same reporter repeated, holding the microphone closer towards Nathaniel. Restraining a heavy sigh, the A.R.G.U.S. asset raised his hands to either side of his head. Slowly unbuckling the helmet that adorned it, he tucked the protective gear beneath his arm before flashing a wide grin towards the cameras.
"No." Citizen Steel answered, pausing to wait out the gasp from the gathered crowd. "I'm afraid those boots are a little big for me to fill. I'm not a Captain, and I sure as hell ain't naive enough to call myself Super-anything." Steel continued.
"But I'll tell you what I am," He stated, taking a step closer to the microphone. "I'm one of you. I live here in America, I pay my taxes, I get up each morning and I go to work. I'm not from a mystical island and I sure didn't come from outer space." He smiled as the several cameras flashed from within the crowd, taking a deep breath before continuing.
C'mon, Nate. Just like we rehearsed.
"I'm not Captain America, I'm not Captain of anything. I'm a citizen," He paused again, smiling wide before finishing his thought.
"Citizen Steel."
The question hung in the air, time seemingly frozen while Nathaniel Heywood digested the weight of the reporter's query. How could a former Marine, an amputee be the new Captain America? He'd begun life as a kid from Detroit. Not exactly the heroic origin you'd expect from a man wearing a star-spangled uniform.
While Dr. Calvin's experiment had for all intents and purposes been devised to recreate the Super Soldier Serum that turned Private Steven Rogers into the mass of muscle and patriotism that was Captain America, that's not what happened to Nathaniel. Instead, he regrew a leg out of living metal. It was something straight out of a Terminator movie. From there, his powers only continued to manifest. Out of twenty men selected by A.R.GU.S. for Project: Gladiator, Nathaniel was the only one who showed any semblance of being a success.
Nathaniel's father, Hank, had fought in the Gulf War, his Grandfather, Vietnam. Now Nathaniel was fighting a war that both of them were all too familiar with:
Public opinion.
That's why A.R.G.U.S. had stuck him in the red, white and blues. That's why 'Citizen Steel' had appeared at almost every major metahuman infraction since the day Stryfe was apprehended in New York City. A.R.G.U.S. wanted to change the public's opinion, no longer did mutant need to be a dirty word. Metahumans, and especially those who risked their lives were to be respected, hell, maybe even envied.
"Sir, can you answer the question?" The same reporter repeated, holding the microphone closer towards Nathaniel. Restraining a heavy sigh, the A.R.G.U.S. asset raised his hands to either side of his head. Slowly unbuckling the helmet that adorned it, he tucked the protective gear beneath his arm before flashing a wide grin towards the cameras.
"No." Citizen Steel answered, pausing to wait out the gasp from the gathered crowd. "I'm afraid those boots are a little big for me to fill. I'm not a Captain, and I sure as hell ain't naive enough to call myself Super-anything." Steel continued.
"But I'll tell you what I am," He stated, taking a step closer to the microphone. "I'm one of you. I live here in America, I pay my taxes, I get up each morning and I go to work. I'm not from a mystical island and I sure didn't come from outer space." He smiled as the several cameras flashed from within the crowd, taking a deep breath before continuing.
C'mon, Nate. Just like we rehearsed.
"I'm not Captain America, I'm not Captain of anything. I'm a citizen," He paused again, smiling wide before finishing his thought.
"Citizen Steel."
Placeholder
Next Issue: It Came From Outer Space
P O S T C A T A L O G:
~Coming Soon~
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
▼ S E A S O N O N E S U P P O R T I N G C A S T:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ S E A S O N T W O A D D I T I O N A L C A S T:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---
----▼ A L L I E S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ ACE |
◼ GIBSON, MAXINE |
◼ WAYNE, BRUCE |
Bruce Wayne's Most Trusted Ally---Speech Colour: N/A
Description
Description
◼ GIBSON, MAXINE |
Terry's Confidant, Best Friend and Unrivaled Hacker---Speech Colour: #c27ba0
Description
Description
◼ WAYNE, BRUCE |
CEO Emeritus of Wayne/Sionis, Mentor to Terry McGinnis---Speech Colour: #44688C
Description
Description
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ KELLEY, CARRIE |
◼ TAN, DANA |
Max's Girlfriend, New Girl---Speech Colour: #93c47d
Description
Description
◼ TAN, DANA |
Terry's On and Off Again Girlfriend---Speech Colour: #ADD8E6
Description
Description
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SIONIS, ROMAN |
◼ TETCH, JERVIS |
The Black Mask---Speech Colour: #181820
Description
Status: At Large
Description
Status: At Large
◼ TETCH, JERVIS |
The Mad Hatter---Speech Colour: #38761d
Description
Status: Apprehended
Description
Status: Apprehended
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ CUNNINGHAM, CHELSEA |
◼ NASH, NELSON |
Dana's Best Friend, Most Popular Girl in School---Speech Colour: Undefined
Description
Description
◼ NASH, NELSON |
Chelsea's Boyfriend, Gotham U's Quarterback---Speech Colour: #f1c232
Description
Description
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ COBBLEPOT, OSWALD |
◼ LACHIN, LONNIE |
◼ MUTANTS, THE |
◼ TWEED, DEEVER AND DUMFREE |
◼ UNKNOWN |
◼ WHITE, WARREN |
The Penguin---Speech Colour: #674ea7
Description
Status: At Large
Description
Status: At Large
◼ LACHIN, LONNIE |
MoneySpider---Speech Colour: Default
Description
Status: Apprehended
Description
Status: Apprehended
◼ MUTANTS, THE |
Gang of Metahumans and Outcasts---Speech Colour: Variable
Description
Status: At Large
Description
Status: At Large
◼ TWEED, DEEVER AND DUMFREE |
Tweedledee and Tweedledum---Speech Colour: Undefined
Description
Status: Apprehended
Description
Status: Apprehended
◼ UNKNOWN |
The Tally Man---Speech Colour: Default
Description
Status: Apprehended
Description
Status: Apprehended
◼ WHITE, WARREN |
Crime Boss and Crooked Financer---Speech Colour: Default
Description
Status: Apprehended
Description
Status: Apprehended
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ JOKERZ, THE |
◼ SONS OF BATMAN |
Criminal Gang modeled after the Clown Prince of Crime---Speech Colour: Variable
Description
Status: At Large
Description
Status: At Large
◼ SONS OF BATMAN |
Criminal Gang of Wannabe Vigilantes---Speech Colour: Variable
Description
Status: At Large
Description
Status: At Large
▼ S E A S O N T W O A D D I T I O N A L C A S T:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---
----▼ A L L I E S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Description
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Description
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Status: Status
Description
Status: Status
----▼ A L L I E S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Description
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Description
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Status: Status
Description
Status: Status
----▼ A L L I E S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Description
----▼ F A M I L Y & F R I E N D S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Description
----▼ A N T A G O N I S T S:
---▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
◼ SURNAME, GIVEN |
Title/Role---Speech Colour: #HEXCODE
Description
Status: Status
Description
Status: Status
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
[/INDENT][/COLOR]
Boston
Blue Beetle
Central City
Flash
Dakota
Static
Vixen
Hub City
The Question
Los Angeles
Stagg Enterprises
Malibu
Active
Iron Man (Webb)
Inactive
Iron Man (Sep)
Metropolis
Active
Supergirl (Iceheart)
Inactive
Supergirl (Gowi)
New York
Active
Daredevil
Iron Man
Spider-Man
Inactive
X-Men
Events
Along Came A Spider
Expo
Mass Panic
Seattle
Martian Manhunter
Star City
Active
Arsenal
Inactive
Green Arrow
Event
Mass Panic
Washington D.C.
Active
Citizen Steel
Wonder Woman
Organization
A.R.G.U.S.
Events
Wonder Woman's Hearing
International
Active
Captain America
Wonder Woman
x-23
Organizations
S.H.I.E.L.D.
Events
Transia Incident
Cosmic
Active
Guardians of the Galaxy
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
Freedom is never voluntarily given by the oppressor; it must be demanded by the oppressed.
Location: San Francisco, California - The United States of America
Big Boots to Fill #1.01: The New Captain America
Interaction(s): None
Previously: Season One - Epilogue
It was another beautiful, sunny day in California. Traffic was flowing smoothly while people hurried along the crowded sidewalks. Amongst the crowds were a couple; a young man and a woman. The pair were tightly holding hands, excitedly chattering back and forth while they practically skipped towards the towering stone building in the middle of the street.
"I love you, Punch."
"I love you too, Jewelee."
Reaching into her bag, the woman withdrew a folded weapon. The spring-loaded mechanism extended the firearm into its full configuration. In the same swift movement, Jewelee cocked the folding shotgun and pulled the trigger into the armoured chest of the nearest security guard. He toppled to the floor, the force of the shot rendering him unconscious.
"Alright, everybody be cool, this is a robbery."
"Any of you fuckin' pricks move, I'll execute every muthafuckin' last one of ya!"
"I love you, Punch."
"I love you too, Jewelee."
Reaching into her bag, the woman withdrew a folded weapon. The spring-loaded mechanism extended the firearm into its full configuration. In the same swift movement, Jewelee cocked the folding shotgun and pulled the trigger into the armoured chest of the nearest security guard. He toppled to the floor, the force of the shot rendering him unconscious.
"Alright, everybody be cool, this is a robbery."
"Any of you fuckin' pricks move, I'll execute every muthafuckin' last one of ya!"
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
Character Name
Rachel Roth
Raven
Raven
Age
17
Attributes & Abilities
Raven is a Cambion. That is to say; she is the child of the demon Trigon and the human, Angela Roth. Due to the unholy union which brought about her birth, Raven is capable of feats which many consider unnatural. She is firstly an empath. Raven can sense, influence and manipulate the emotions in others. This ability manifests in different variations, from causing supremely destructive pain, inducing tension, and fear-based illusions. It can extend to stealing emotions from others and even feeding off of negative emotions to increase her powers. However, feeding on negative emotions comes at the risk of her demonic side taking hold. While the demon is in control, Raven's powers are fully unleashed but any trace of humanity, including sympathy and empathy, are gone.
Additionally, Raven can also heal others by absorbing the pain of the wounded into herself. Mortal injuries present a threat to Raven herself though, as the sheer pain can cause the girl to pass out, falling into a near-comatose state until her body has sufficient time to recover. For wounds she has sustained herself however, she must invoke the opposite and transfer her pain and subsequently, the wound onto someone else. An act not easily down while keeping one's own conscience clean.
Raven's primary method of defence is through the means of astral projection. She can project her soul-self astrally, manifesting it as a solid black energy form that takes the shape of her namesake. Raven has displayed the ability to control her soul-self in a number of ways. She is able to manipulate and generate both shadows and darkness. Manifesting these voids of light into a physical form, Raven can use them in various ways, including the emulation of telekinesis. Through her soul-self, Raven can travel long distances, become intangible, or communicate telepathically. Her soul-self can also act as a shield, capable of absorbing attacks to protect its host. Lastly, Raven can convert her physical body into her soul-self being able to teleport herself and others.
As a student to the monks of Azarath, Raven is an adept in the mystics. Granted a particular affinity for the arcane due to her demon blood, Raven has learned reasonable control over various incantations and rituals at an accelerated rate. However, as Raven is not a member of the Homo-Magi, she can not merely cast magic. Instead, any spells performed must be carried out ritualistically. Magic requires time and preparation meaning its by no means a first resort for the teenager.
Raven's connection to her father and his realm has also allowed her limited precognition. When in physical contact with a person or object, Raven is sometimes able to see briefly into a possible future. This ability primarily manifests if the person is near death or in immediate danger. Alternatively, Raven is also able to scry events utilizing past evocation. This method of postcognition allows her to events which have previously unfolded around a person or object. Neither of these abilities is particularly reliable, other occurring involuntarily and infrequently. When they do manifest, Raven if often left weakened and fatigued.
Additionally, Raven can also heal others by absorbing the pain of the wounded into herself. Mortal injuries present a threat to Raven herself though, as the sheer pain can cause the girl to pass out, falling into a near-comatose state until her body has sufficient time to recover. For wounds she has sustained herself however, she must invoke the opposite and transfer her pain and subsequently, the wound onto someone else. An act not easily down while keeping one's own conscience clean.
Raven's primary method of defence is through the means of astral projection. She can project her soul-self astrally, manifesting it as a solid black energy form that takes the shape of her namesake. Raven has displayed the ability to control her soul-self in a number of ways. She is able to manipulate and generate both shadows and darkness. Manifesting these voids of light into a physical form, Raven can use them in various ways, including the emulation of telekinesis. Through her soul-self, Raven can travel long distances, become intangible, or communicate telepathically. Her soul-self can also act as a shield, capable of absorbing attacks to protect its host. Lastly, Raven can convert her physical body into her soul-self being able to teleport herself and others.
As a student to the monks of Azarath, Raven is an adept in the mystics. Granted a particular affinity for the arcane due to her demon blood, Raven has learned reasonable control over various incantations and rituals at an accelerated rate. However, as Raven is not a member of the Homo-Magi, she can not merely cast magic. Instead, any spells performed must be carried out ritualistically. Magic requires time and preparation meaning its by no means a first resort for the teenager.
Raven's connection to her father and his realm has also allowed her limited precognition. When in physical contact with a person or object, Raven is sometimes able to see briefly into a possible future. This ability primarily manifests if the person is near death or in immediate danger. Alternatively, Raven is also able to scry events utilizing past evocation. This method of postcognition allows her to events which have previously unfolded around a person or object. Neither of these abilities is particularly reliable, other occurring involuntarily and infrequently. When they do manifest, Raven if often left weakened and fatigued.
Character Synopsis
When the Daughter of Madness weds the Brother of Blood
Trigon shall reign on Earth
Trigon shall reign on Earth
This doomsday prophecy has loomed over Raven her entire life. Fears of the events foretold driving her every action. But to fully understand Raven's plight, one must first understand where she came from. Raven was born to a human mother and bred of a demon father. She has lived her life straddling the line between worlds. Her mother grew up in a repressed conservative household. Dominated by a restrictive father, Angela Roth was more often than not on the receiving end of her father's abuse.
Fleeing that life at the age of seventeen, she was left to fend for herself and quickly became destitute. Floating from shelter to shelter, Angela eventually found her way to the Church of Blood. Despite the ominous name, those inside welcomed her with warmth like Angela had never experienced in her own home. It was here, in the Church of Blood that Angela finally believed she had found that which she longed for.
Acceptance.
How wrong she would be though. Inducted into the church, Angela was groomed to be part of their small community. Their leader, Brother Blood, took an interest in Angela and soon she found herself receiving special treatment. It wasn't long after this she found herself marked as a sacrifice for the demon known as the Lord of Madness. The Church of Blood was not born on the blood of Christ. Instead, it was born of servitude and that service was to the demon Trigon. Summoning the demon, he appeared before them in the guise of a man. Bringing Angela into his realm, the young woman became infatuated with his appearance and was soon seduced. It wasn't until she had laid with the Lord of Madness and been implanted with his seed that Angela saw Trigon for what he truly was.
Expelled from Trigon's realm, Angela found herself transferred from a cage to a prison. She was returned to the Church of Blood so that they may keep a watchful eye while she bore the demon's child. The child within her was prophesized to be the bridge for Trigon's domination of Earth. The Church, for its part, was intent on ensuring no harm came to neither the child or its mother. Angela, however, managed to flee the Church. Pursued and desperate, she attempted to take her own life only to be stopped.
Angela's saviour turned out to be a messenger from a realm known as Azarath. A dimension built on peace and spirituality, Azarath was a chance for Angela to have a fresh start. Hidden from the prying eyes of Trigon, Angela was made anew in the eyes of the monks who dwelled among Azarath's temples. In the spirit of her rebirth, Angela was given the name Arella.
Azarath would also go on to be the place where Raven was born. Raised among the temples and its monks, Raven was trained to control her emotions from a young age least she unleashed the demon within. The Azarathian leader, the Azar, took a particular interest in the young girl. Taking Raven as his personal pupil, he taught her to control her dark side. Once he felt she had control over that, the Azar expanded the girl's studies. She was taught about her father, his realm and those that dwelt within it. She was taught the arcane and the mysterious between worlds.
And then came her sixteenth birthday.
Azarath was invaded. On the day that Raven had turned sixteen, something within her had called out to her father finally alerting his blinded eyes to her location. Sending an army to reclaim his daughter, Raven was forced to watch as the pacifist monks were slaughtered defending her. Cornered and with nowhere to run, Raven was nearly captured if it wasn't for the actions of the Azar. Driving a knife through Raven's heart, he killed the girl, sparing her of eternity in servitude to her father.
But Raven didn't die.
As a Cambion, neither hell nor heaven was open to her soul. Instead Raven woke up gasping for breath in a body that was not her own. Possessing the body of a recently deceased teenage girl, Raven found herself back on Earth. In New York City no less. Forced to be resourceful, Raven reinvented her identity, adopting the name Rachel and her mother's former surname of Roth. It has now been nearly one year since Raven has been on Earth and she knows with each passing day, her father is getting closer to finding her.
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
Detailed description of the warrior.
Report on all relevant skills and talents, including level of skill.
Report on known combat experience, training and weapons training.
Opinion on the Neo Crusader movement vs traditional Crusader?
Detailed notes on common/favored employers and any noteworthy contacts.
Detailed notes on known rivals and enemies.
List and description of other known associates outside the Clan.
List and description of other known associates, including subordinates.
List of known belongings, including but not limited to planetary surface property, civilian and military vessels, vehicles, weapons, tools.
Psychological evaluation of warrior.
List and description of known and suspected flaws. To be put into restricted database.
Known interests of the warrior.
Major achievements on record.
Major failures on record. Confidential.
Personal biography, as detailed by the subject for use in Mandalorian archives. Acquired shortly after last achievement of note.
O U T O F C H A R A C T E R
═══════════════ P O S T L E N G T H ═══════════════
══════ C O L L A B O R A T I V E P R E F E R E N C E S ══════
══════════ W R I T I N G P R E F E R E N C E S ═══════════
═══════════════ P L O T C A N D I E S ═══════════════
══════════════════ D I S L I K E S ══════════════════
══════════════════ N O - G O E S ══════════════════
═══════════════════ G O A L S ═══════════════════
Variable.
Length is entirely dependent on the situation. My minimum posting length would likely clock in around three to four paragraphs. Smaller if I was responding directly to someone and not trying to advance the scene myself.
When I'm driving the plot, my posts often run between 3000 to 6000 words as needed to properly advance the plot and/or scene. I strive to avoid writing posts which don't accomplish anything and prefer to optimize my content no matter the word count.
Length is entirely dependent on the situation. My minimum posting length would likely clock in around three to four paragraphs. Smaller if I was responding directly to someone and not trying to advance the scene myself.
When I'm driving the plot, my posts often run between 3000 to 6000 words as needed to properly advance the plot and/or scene. I strive to avoid writing posts which don't accomplish anything and prefer to optimize my content no matter the word count.
══════ C O L L A B O R A T I V E P R E F E R E N C E S ══════
I don't enjoy writing out player versus player combat at all. I find it becomes a battle of egos and often drags on far too long, boiling down to strike, dodge, counterstrike repeat. That said, collaborative posts are ideal for conversations so long as everyone in the scene is able to be included.
I'm a strong believer in outlining collabs before writing them. A skeletal outline help keeps the collab on task and prevents it from becoming a ramble. Too often I've seen collabs that are supposed to be a quick conversation between two characters become a fluff piece that does little beyond spotlighting the characters involved to only the benefit of the egos of those involved.
Ideally, collabs should also be written from an agreed-upon perspective. Changes in perspective every paragraph are jarring and break up the flow of the piece. In this case, you'd be better off to post back and forth instead of bothering with the collaborative effort.
I'm a strong believer in outlining collabs before writing them. A skeletal outline help keeps the collab on task and prevents it from becoming a ramble. Too often I've seen collabs that are supposed to be a quick conversation between two characters become a fluff piece that does little beyond spotlighting the characters involved to only the benefit of the egos of those involved.
Ideally, collabs should also be written from an agreed-upon perspective. Changes in perspective every paragraph are jarring and break up the flow of the piece. In this case, you'd be better off to post back and forth instead of bothering with the collaborative effort.
══════════ W R I T I N G P R E F E R E N C E S ═══════════
Grammar and depth of writing matter to me but not to the point of being a stickler. I enjoy a well-written post as much as the next roleplayer, however, being technically sound doesn't always make a piece enjoyable. There are plenty of writers on the forum who suffer from consistent typos and breaks in syntax without sacrificing reader enjoyment. This is a hobby, people make mistakes. Just make your posts legible without blatant errors and I'll be happy.
═══════════════ P L O T C A N D I E S ═══════════════
Thematically, I'd like to explore more of the 'Space Western' side of Star Wars with my character and his supporting cast. Hunting, heists and capers are all crucial to this character's build and themes. There will be no shortage of seedy exchanges and shady employees for Sabata and the Starbird Courier and Cargo crew. Additionally, both Mandalorian culture and their identity are also equally as important to explore with Sabata. Mandalorians get a bad rap for being all business and war, but their culture goes far beyond that and is built around family. These themes would be a lot of fun to explore especially given how blood relation and birthplace means so little to them.
══════════════════ D I S L I K E S ══════════════════
I'm not fond of plots which are drawn out for no reason beyond players wanting to showboat or simply find themselves in a ramble. Likewise, I'm not a fan of forced interaction, especially if said interaction doesn't advance either character or the story. In general, I can say that I'm not a fan of posts which don't 'go' anywhere.
══════════════════ N O - G O E S ══════════════════
Given the amount of work that goes into these sheets, I'd rather not have the character die unnecessarily. Beyond that, I don't do forced plots or interactions simply because someone wants to interact with my character. If our plots cross naturally, I welcome that but don't ask me to be shoehorned into a story simply because you think my character would be fun to interact with. I'll take organic growth and interaction any day over predetermined bogus that breaks characterization.
═══════════════════ G O A L S ═══════════════════
I am a long-term planner. I'll develop an over arching story and then layout it on a post by post basis of how I want to accomplish it. I have no issue in writing solo to achieve these plans but also don't mind working with others if our situations align. That said, my plot will primarily be driven by Sabata's need to redeem himself in the eyes of the Resol'nare while also taking work both for himself and alongside the crew of the Jai'Galaar.
S A B A T A E L D A R
"I don't allow the beasts to suffer, only the animals."═════════ H O L O N E T I M A G E ════════ _______________________________________________  PLACEHOLDER]  PLACEHOLDER] ════════ T R I B A L R E C O R D ═════════ Sabata Eldar, Son of Declan _______________________________________________ Clan Eldar of House Bralor | 36 | Kiffar _______________________________________________ Widower | ♂ | Demisexual _______________________________________________ Big-Game & Bounty Hunter and Mercenary _______________________________________________ Born: Dxun | Currently: Naboo ═══════ P H Y S I C A L P R O F I L E ═══════ ▼ B O D Y S T A T I S T I C S ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ► Height - 1.8m ► Weight - 82.5kg ► Build - Athletic ► Hair Colour - Dark Brown ► Eye Colour - Amber ► Skin Tone - Bronze ► Scars - Numerous ► Tattoos - Several - ═════ P E R F O R M A N C E R E C O R D ═════ ▼ A C H I E V E M E N T S ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ► Killed a Maalraas - 1310 PRE ► Achievement - Year PRE ▼ F A I L U R E S ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ► Battle Near Devaron - 1319 PRE ► Failure - Year PRE - ═════ M I S C E L L A N E O U S I T E M S ═════ ▼ B E L O N G I N G S ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ► Beskar'gam - Mandalorian Armour ► Mandalorian Vambraces - Customized ► Repulsor Boots - Modified Design ▼ K N O W N I N T E R E S T S ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ► Note - Related Information ▼ O T H E R ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ► Other - Description/Relevance - | ══════ D E T A I L E D A P P E A R A N C E ══════ Standing within the average height for a humanoid male, Sabata is approximately one hundred and eighty centimetres tall and weighs in at eighty-two and a half kilograms without his armour. Broad-shouldered, his body is evenly proportioned and covered in lean, compact muscle from a life of combat. Sabata's skin tone is darker than the average humanoid, having a bronzed, almost tanned complexion due to his Kiffar biology. His eyes have the appearance of two burning stars. Sabata's irises are coloured with deep shades of orange and flecked with gold which stands in strong contrast to his dark pupils. While the majority of Sabata's face and neck are kept clean-shaven, he maintains a small beard around his mouth. His dark hair is kept in dreadlocks that are swept behind his head, often bound together for ease when putting on his armour. As a male member of the Kiffar species, Sabata has little to no physical differences to the average human. The only noticeable difference between the Kiffar and humans are the presence of the qukuuf; the traditional facial markings of the species. Like all Kiffar, Sabata's qukuuf are inherited from his mother in accordance with the Kiffar belief that it is through one's mother that the child is given both life and the power of the Force. In Sabata's case, his qukuuf appears on either side of his face in the form of three dots alongside a pair of parallel lines. The lines run vertically, starting on his cheekbones and ending a third of the way down his cheek. Drawn in a dark red, the rear line has a curve at the top that extends towards either ear while following the curve of the eye socket and ends curved upward towards the eyebrow. Additionally, his qukuuf also consists of a pair of parallel rings drawn either upper bicep. As with the markings on his face, these are also red and contain dots staggered on either side of the rings. In addition to his qukuuf, Sabata has two chosen tattoos. The first is of Clan Eldar's sigil is located on the inside of Sabata's left forearm. The sigil depicts the head of a Raquor'daan, a wolf-like creature in solid, black ink. The second tattoo is of the Mandalorian mythosaur against a red lightning bolt. This tattoo is inked on his right shoulder above his qukuuf. When out of his armour, Sabata prefers simple, loose-fitting garments. He tends to stick to neutral tones and avoids colours which draw unnecessary attention. His wardrobe is limited, as is the Mandalorian way, but he keeps two outfits which manage to provide adequate protection for the majority of climates. His current Mandalorian armour, however, is painted in reds, oranges and grays. Primarily red, Sabata chose the colour to honour his parents before placing grey stripes to display the mourning of his wife and child. Lastly, Sabata accented the armour with orange to show he isn't giving up and still has a lust for life. Much like Sabata himself, his armour is decorated with various markings from the Starbird of Rebirth on his left shoulder, to the emblem of Clan Eldar over his heart plate and lastly, the pair of Jaig Eyes adorning his helm. The armour is often accompanied by a heavy brown half-cape draped from Sabata's right shoulder. The garment is sealed and water-resistant, having an almost leather-like texture. While it does little in terms of protection in a fight, it does allow Sabata an element of surprise due to concealing weapons while additionally providing some camouflage in applicable settings. |
Description
(This section can be moved out of the 'table' coding if 'Detailed Appearance' runs too long)
▼ S H O R T C O M I N G S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
(This section can be moved out of the 'table' coding if 'Detailed Appearance' runs too long)
▼ S H O R T C O M I N G S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Flaw
Description
---═══ M A N D A L O R I A N P H I L O S O P H Y ═══
Having been raised on Dxun, Sabata was primarily influenced by the beliefs of the Neo-Crusaders in his youth. With the Clans scattered and broken, the ideals of uniformity, structure and expansion were certainly enticing to a brash Mandalorian. However, as he grew, Sabata began to put the Resol'nare above all else. Learning the six tenants and finding his own personal interpretations, Sabata began to develop a more traditional outlook. Realizing that being Mandalorian was not something that could be thrust upon someone but rather something that must be strived for, he began to adopt a more traditional Crusader outlook and apply it in his life.
For Sabata, any action he takes should bring honour and glory firstly to him, then his family and lastly the Clan and Mand'alor.
For Sabata, any action he takes should bring honour and glory firstly to him, then his family and lastly the Clan and Mand'alor.
---═══════ M O T I V A T I O N & G O A L S ══════
Description
(This section can be moved out of the 'table' coding if 'Detailed Appearance' and 'Personality' run too long)
(This section can be moved out of the 'table' coding if 'Detailed Appearance' and 'Personality' run too long)
---═══════════ B I O G R A P H Y ════════════
▼ E A R L Y L I F E ( 1 2 9 7 - 1 3 1 3 P R E )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
An orphan from the twin planets of Kiffex and Kiffu, Sabata Eldar has no memory of his life before adoption. Though was not something Sabata ever felt the need to dwell upon as one's place of birth had no relevancy in Mandalorian society. Raised from near-infancy on the Demon Moon of Dxun, Sabata breathes the Resol'nare; the Six Actions which make up the tenants all Mandalorians swear to live by. From the moment he could talk, he could recite the tenants despite being far too young to fully comprehend the depth of their meaning.
Reaching the age of eight, the young Mandalorian began to accompany his father, Declan, into the jungles of Dxun. It was around this time that Sabata first discovered his psychometric abilities inherited through his biology. It wouldn't be for many years later that Sabata would learn that only one in every one hundred Kiffar were born with psychometry; the ability to read the memories of inanimate objects — including formerly animate objects such as the deceased — through physical touch. Despite having this advantage, Declan refused to allow his son to rely on his unique talent and taught him instead to hunt the same way his father had taught him.
The jungles of Dxun were a dangerous place which made them the perfect training grounds for any young Mandalorian. Like others his age, Sabata cut his teeth fighting the native fauna such as the booma and cannok. By the age of thirteen, Sabata was deemed ready to face his verd'goten; a Mandalorian rite of passage to adulthood. For his verd'goten, Sabata was tasked with killing a maalraas; a dangerous predator capable of rendering itself invisible using the Force. As Maalraas hunted in packs, half the challenge laid in getting one alone.
Sabata's vert'goten lasted nearly seven standard weeks. Day and night spent in storming jungles of the Demon Moon with nothing but his father's beskad, a single blaster and a rucksack containing limited rations. It wasn't until Taungsday of the third week that Sabata finally found a lone maalraas. Managing to get the drop on the predator, he nearly spent all of his blaster's magazine in that first encounter only to barely escape with his life. For the remaining four weeks, he played a game of cat and mouse with the beast. Both Sabata and maalraas spent time between their encounters licking their own wounds. For Sabata, this meant relying on the herbs and ointments he was able to harvest from the jungle to ward off infection and fever.
Finally, the pair had their final fateful encounter. By this point, Sabata was nearly two weeks without rations and his blaster ruined from the jungle's humidity, mud and constant rain. The fight came down to beskad versus claws, instinct versus raw ferocity. The maalraas held the advantage over the majority of the fight. It was better rested, better fed and better prepared. For Sabata, the beast was like nothing he had ever faced before. He would go on to retell the story from a perspective where he had held the upper hand. But the truth was that Sabata got lucky.
With a final pounce, the maalraas pinned the young Mandalorian to the ground. Its snapping jaws falling just short of Sabata's face. To this day, he can still feel the warm saliva running down his brow. But with that fateful pounce, the maalraas had impaled itself upon Sabata's ancestral blade. The beast's body was heavy and Sabata was exhausted. But the adrenaline of his triumph allowed him to push the corpse off of him and sever its head before returning home.
His mother's uj'alayi had never tasted as good as it did that night. Returning home, his Clan celebrated his ascent to adulthood, reviling through the night in a way only Mandalorians could. That night was also the first time that Sabata met Amira of Clan Deshra, the woman who would go on to become his wife.
Now deemed an adult, Sabata was expected to take on more responsibilities within the clan. Apprenticing under the Clan's weaponsmith, Sabata showed a natural talent for the forging and maintaining of both weapons and armours. While under this apprenticeship, Sabata forged his first set of beskar'gam.
At the age of sixteen, Sabata was wed to Amira Deshra. The pair enjoyed a private ceremony before joining the rest of their clans to celebrate their nuptials as was traditional. No longer a part of Clan Deshra, Amira would integrate into Clan Eldar and with Sabata's help find a place to use her skills to the benefit of the Clan. Though content with their new lives, Mandalorians often crave battle, especially those with youth still within them. The Mandalorians had yet to enter the Great War raging between the Sith Empire and the Galactic Republic, but that was all about to change when a new Manda'lor arrived.
▼ T H E G R E A T G A L A C T I C W A R ( 1 3 1 3 - 1 3 2 7 P R E )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Shortly after the matrimony of Sabata and Amira, the call of the Mand'alor, Mandalore the Lesser, reached Dxun. The Mand'alor, an infamous gladiator from the sands of Geonosis, had set out to unite the Clans. Rallying them together, he aimed to align them with the Sith Empire in order to push back to the Republic and finally destroy the Mandalorains' greatest enemy, the Jedi.
In accordance with the tenants of the Resol'nare, the Mandalorians were to answer the call of the Mand'alor. Sabata, like many others, felt compelled to comply and when the Mand'alor called to Dxun, the House of Bralor answered. Mandalorians were almost singular in their efficiency when it came to waging war and the village of Clan Eldar was no exception. Within hours of receiving the call, Sabata had already begun to modify his beskar'gam for active combat.
At this time, the Great War was considered to be at a stalemate. But the addition of the Mandalorian Clans was the first step in tipping it in the Sith's favour. This was solidated with the Mandalorian Blockade of the Hydian Way. Boarding the Clan Eldar warship, Sabata found his place working to help maintain the ship's weapons systems. Along with others of similar talents, Sabata was charged with keeping the weapons calibrated and serviced. Any damage that came to the ship's system, Sabata was to aid in the repairs, even if it meant taking a walk onto the ship's exterior. This was a service he would provide for the next long year.
The Adenn'parjai saw action in almost every major battle over the course of the year. Sabata had never been aboard a ship before this time, let alone left Dxun. He only had limited experience with the village's defences and working aboard the Adenn'parjai required a lot of on the job training. This was most apparent during the ship's first actual engagement.
Sabata had calibrated the ship's weapons, but he had failed to take into factor the differences in space and ground warfare. He hadn't accounted for the numerous other systems onboard the ship and had diverted the majority of the ship's reactor power to the turbolasers. When the Adenn'parjai opened fire, she obliterated her targets in a single blow at the cost of nearly shutting down all but essential systems across the massive vessel. While the ship ceased fire, Sabata and the other weapons technicians scrambled to repair his mistake but it was too late. The Adenn'parjai suffered heavy damage due to Sabata's miscalculation.
Heavily reprimanded for his mistake, Sabata was temporarily reassigned to aid with medical and dressing the injured in order to learn the consequences of his actions. He was not returned to his original position until the repairs to the Adenn'parjai had been completed nearly three months later. However, by the end of the blockade, Sabata would go on to earn the respect of his peers. His mistake had provided a learning experience and a life lesson. The weight of the dead and injured sat on his shoulders and at the end of each rotation, before Sabata slept, he would say aloud the names of those who had been harmed by his actions. No longer a wet behind the ears recruit, Sabata had gained seniority over his fellow weapons techs and worked hard to ensure none repeated his error.
Still, the young Mandalorian longed to have his boots on the ground. A wish that wouldn't come true under the Battle of Ord Radama. When the Blockade was broken, so too was the united Mandalorian front. But that didn't mean their services weren't still desired. Shortly after returning to his family on Dxun, Sabata was recruited by his father to aid the Imperial attack on Ord Radama. Declan had been approached with a rather lucrative sum to put together a squad of Mandalorian warriors. Departing Dxun, the group flew to join the Imperial Assault.
Storming the planet's capital of Livien Magnus, the Imperial forces lay siege to the city. The city's defences held against the Imperials' initial assaults but eventually, they fell to the Sith's deception. On the orders of Sith Lord Adraas, a team of battle droids were sent as a distraction while Darth Venemal led a team of commandos to penetrate the thus far impregnable city. The small group of well-paid Mandalorians were brought in to aid the Imperial efforts and bolster their ranks. In addition to both Sabata and his father, the Mandalorians also included Amira, Sabata's wife, among their ranks.
Once inside the city, the team made their way towards the city's shield generator. Led by a pair of Sith, Sabata had never seen such raw ferocity as that wielded by the two Dark Lords. He couldn't help but note what a formidable foe such a person would be. It was no wonder that the Crusaders had sought the Jedi for combat. But if the Jedi were a challenge, then the Sith were a whole other meshgeroya game. Watching their lightsabers cut through both sentient and inanimate without discrimination made Sabata realize just how much honour killing a Sith would bring both himself and his Clan.
Destroying the shield generator allowed the Sith and their soldiers to take the city without further difficulty. Regrouping with his Clansmen, Sabata reviled in their victory, celebrating throughout the night unaware of the hardships to come. The Sith reorganized their forces the following day, their strategy no longer taking the city but rather holding it. But if taking the city was considered difficult, then holding it was impossible.
The locals refused to lay down their arms leading to days on end of open conflict throughout the city. The Imperials pushed back and Sabata himself was tasked with taking down members of the local resistance. Gathering information and taking names, the Mandalorians were more interested in targeting leaders than engaging in open conflict alongside the Imperial Soldiers. It was here that Sabata's unique talents came into play, tracking the resistance members out of the city and deep into the planet's wetlands. Remembering his errors from his verd'goten, Sabata never failed to clean his weapons, ensuring they were kept dry while wandering the planet's numerous swamps.
Still, even with resistance leader after leader meeting their end, the constant guerilla attacks continued to pick away at the remaining Imperial forces and while the Mandalorians were capable of surviving on the limited rations, the Imperial Soldiers had a harder time making due. Several weeks had gone by without Imperial resupply. Even with the miserable conditions, Sabata found himself to be content on the battlefront. At least until Amira revealed a recent development to him.
She was pregnant with their child.
No longer was service on Ord Radama was Sabata's primary desire. Torn between his desire to return to Duxn with Amira and that to keep fighting on Ord Radama, it was the first time that Sabata felt torn to comply with the tenants of the Resol'nare. The choice, however, was made for Sabata after eighty-six long days on Ord Radama when Darth Malgus' capital ship was taken out of the sky by the Republic's forces. Unfortunately, the falling destroyed devastated the city beneath it, killing the majority of those within it, including Sabata's father.
There was no time to mourn or search the city for his father's body with the Republic army quickly descending on what was left of the Imperial forces. Still, once Sabata had ensured Amira was safely off-world, he ventured back into the devastated city. Evading Republic forces, Sabata searched among the dead and the wreckage hoping to find something, even just a gauntlet to give his father a proper send-off. After the third day, Sabata began to believe his efforts were in vain until he found a memory in the debris.
Using his gift to follow the memory, Sabata came across a group of scavengers who had already unearthed his father. A short altercation later, and he had reclaimed that which belonged to Clan Eldar. However, the blaster fire had attracted the attention of the Republic soldiers. Overburdened, Sabata was forced to evade conflict and narrowly escaped the remains of Livien Magnus.
Returning to the Demon Moon, Sabata remitted his father's armour to the Clan while retaining Declan's beskad for himself. Resuming his former duties as a weapons' smith, Sabata remained on Dxun throughout much of Amira's pregnancy despite the war still raging on throughout the galaxy. Time passed and Amira gave birth to a healthy baby girl. Upon her birth, Sabata bestowed the child with the name, Tyri and soon little else in the universe mattered to him but his child. Warming to life as a father, Sabata grew content with life on Dxun. At dawn, he would venture into the jungles and hunt for the day's meat. Throughout the day, Sabata worked the forge, maintaining the warriors' weapons and armours against the harsh conditions of the jungle and in the evening he inspected the village's defences to ensure no harm came to its occupants throughout the night.
▼ D A R ' Y A I M ( 1 3 2 7 - 1 3 3 0 P R E )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Sabata would return to activate combat during the twilight of the Great Galactic War. Using false pretenses, the Sith Empire extended an offer of peace to the Republic. Desperate and knowing they had lost the war, the Republic accepted. That was when the Mand'alor reached out again, attempting to unit his dwindling support to storm the Republic Capital. Leaving his daughter and wife, Sabata once again heeded the call of his Mand'alor and departed from Dxun for Coruscant.
A Mandalorian from Clan Vizla had gone ahead of the fleets, infiltrating the planet's defences and disabling the Republic's planetary shields. Arriving shortly after with the rest of the Imperial Fleet, Sabata stormed the capital with a score to settle. But something was different from Ord Radama. Despite seeking vengeance for his father's death at the hand of the Republic forces, sacking the city no longer brought the thrill of combat. There was no glory to be found in destroying families and their lives, this was not what the Resol'nare described. The Mand'alor was wrong to support this.
The Sacking of Coruscant proved to be a transformative experience for the now thirty-year-old Mandalorian. It shook his very interpretation of the Resol'nare and his return home saw him spent a lot of time in silent reflection. Had any of his actions throughout the war brought him honour or glory? Had he defended himself or his family? These thoughts preyed on Sabata more so than the beasts of Dxun's jungles. He had lived his life leading his family into danger and it had cost him his father.
But Sabata wasn't alone in questioning the decisions made by the current Mand'alor. Mandalore the Lesser's support was at an all-time following the signing of the Treaty of Coruscant. Though he had started strong in reuniting the clans, the Mandalorians' defeat at the Blockade of the Hydian Way had fractured the support for the Mand'alor and it had continuously dissolved from that point. To rectify this, the Mand'alor called one of the Mandalorians oldest tradition; The Great Hunt.
Competing in the Great Hunt gave Sabata awakened a thrill within Sabata that he hadn't felt since he first stepped foot onto Ord Radama. Through the Hunt he found a way he could seek glory and honour in combat while still being able to protect and provide for his family. In many ways, the Hunt brought about change for all of the Mandalorians. The winner of the hunt, Artus Lok, challenged the Mand'alor to a gladiatorial duel on the world of Geonosis. The fight was over in minutes, with Lok taking the mantle of Mand'alor for himself. Consolidating his power, the new Mand'alor sought out to unite the clans and give them a fighting chance at prospering off of the Cold War.
Following the conclusion of the Great Hunt, Sabata began to hunt for sport, travelling from system to system in search of the most formidable predators. Between planning his hunts, Sabata took other work. Mostly odd jobs here and there, sometimes he would take wealthy thrillseekers on their own hunts, other times he would work as an overpaid bodyguard. There was no shortage of individuals willing to part with a fistful of credits to merely appear to have a Mandalorian warrior at their beck and call. Sabata was even approached with the occasional bounty and if he deemed the opponent enough of a challenge and the fee lucrative enough, he'd take the job.
By this point, Tyri had reached the age of eight and as Sabata and Amira had borne no further children, Tyri began to train under her father. The family enjoyed their new lives, they met interesting people and travelled to interesting places. It was through these travels that Sabata was introduced to Jicoln Cadera.
Tired of being aligned with the Sith and believing the Mand'alor and the Clans should follow the example set by Mandalore the Preserver, Jicoln had reached out to several clans, including Clan Ordo, for support in overthrowing the current Mandalore. Through conversation and drink, Jicoln eventually learned of Sabata's feeling towards their alignment with the Sith, the Sacking of Coruscant and Sabata's skill set as a weaponsmith. While Sabata couldn't pledge Clan Eldar's support to Jicoln's cause, he and Amira both pledged theirs and offered to help.
But the Crusader's Schism, as Jicoln's faction was dubbed, was promptly crushed by Mandalore the Vindicated. The Clans involved were nearly wiped out with only the women and young children being left alive. Sabata had been on a hunt when Jicoln took action thus leaving his involvement unknown.
At least, until someone talked.
A surviving member of Clan Kelborn outed Sabata for having aided Jicoln's warriors. And so a price was put on the Mandalorian's head that extended to Amira and even Tyri. Once again, Sabata had failed the Resol'nare and endangered his family. Seeking refuge, the family flew to the remote world of Naboo, seeking shelter among the settlers. The guise worked for a while and Sabata was able to resume Tyri's training. But nothing lasts forever and the family was eventually found.
Work was easy to come by on Naboo and Sabata's skills made him desirable to the settlers who wanted protection from the natives and the wild fauna. Accepting one such expedition, Sabata led the group deep into the lowlands only to realize too late it was a ruse. He had been led out here to be executed. Overwhelmed and outgunned, Sabata was forced to rely on the terrain to change the outcome of the battle. It was a prolonged fight, but eventually, Sabata gained the upper hand. Ultimately, however, he was too late. Returning to the burning ruins of his family's vheh'yaim, Sabata found only the bones of his wife and child among the ashes.
▼ S A B A T A E L D A R , S O N O F D E C L A N ( 1 3 3 0 - 1 3 3 3 P R E )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Wearing Armor
Speaking Mando'a
Defending Oneself and Family
Raising your children Mandalorian
Rallying to the cry of the Mandalore.
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
"Life before Dxun is nothing more than a fleeting shadow. I've always been Mandalorian."
An orphan from the twin planets of Kiffex and Kiffu, Sabata Eldar has no memory of his life before adoption. Though was not something Sabata ever felt the need to dwell upon as one's place of birth had no relevancy in Mandalorian society. Raised from near-infancy on the Demon Moon of Dxun, Sabata breathes the Resol'nare; the Six Actions which make up the tenants all Mandalorians swear to live by. From the moment he could talk, he could recite the tenants despite being far too young to fully comprehend the depth of their meaning.
Reaching the age of eight, the young Mandalorian began to accompany his father, Declan, into the jungles of Dxun. It was around this time that Sabata first discovered his psychometric abilities inherited through his biology. It wouldn't be for many years later that Sabata would learn that only one in every one hundred Kiffar were born with psychometry; the ability to read the memories of inanimate objects — including formerly animate objects such as the deceased — through physical touch. Despite having this advantage, Declan refused to allow his son to rely on his unique talent and taught him instead to hunt the same way his father had taught him.
The jungles of Dxun were a dangerous place which made them the perfect training grounds for any young Mandalorian. Like others his age, Sabata cut his teeth fighting the native fauna such as the booma and cannok. By the age of thirteen, Sabata was deemed ready to face his verd'goten; a Mandalorian rite of passage to adulthood. For his verd'goten, Sabata was tasked with killing a maalraas; a dangerous predator capable of rendering itself invisible using the Force. As Maalraas hunted in packs, half the challenge laid in getting one alone.
Sabata's vert'goten lasted nearly seven standard weeks. Day and night spent in storming jungles of the Demon Moon with nothing but his father's beskad, a single blaster and a rucksack containing limited rations. It wasn't until Taungsday of the third week that Sabata finally found a lone maalraas. Managing to get the drop on the predator, he nearly spent all of his blaster's magazine in that first encounter only to barely escape with his life. For the remaining four weeks, he played a game of cat and mouse with the beast. Both Sabata and maalraas spent time between their encounters licking their own wounds. For Sabata, this meant relying on the herbs and ointments he was able to harvest from the jungle to ward off infection and fever.
Finally, the pair had their final fateful encounter. By this point, Sabata was nearly two weeks without rations and his blaster ruined from the jungle's humidity, mud and constant rain. The fight came down to beskad versus claws, instinct versus raw ferocity. The maalraas held the advantage over the majority of the fight. It was better rested, better fed and better prepared. For Sabata, the beast was like nothing he had ever faced before. He would go on to retell the story from a perspective where he had held the upper hand. But the truth was that Sabata got lucky.
With a final pounce, the maalraas pinned the young Mandalorian to the ground. Its snapping jaws falling just short of Sabata's face. To this day, he can still feel the warm saliva running down his brow. But with that fateful pounce, the maalraas had impaled itself upon Sabata's ancestral blade. The beast's body was heavy and Sabata was exhausted. But the adrenaline of his triumph allowed him to push the corpse off of him and sever its head before returning home.
His mother's uj'alayi had never tasted as good as it did that night. Returning home, his Clan celebrated his ascent to adulthood, reviling through the night in a way only Mandalorians could. That night was also the first time that Sabata met Amira of Clan Deshra, the woman who would go on to become his wife.
Now deemed an adult, Sabata was expected to take on more responsibilities within the clan. Apprenticing under the Clan's weaponsmith, Sabata showed a natural talent for the forging and maintaining of both weapons and armours. While under this apprenticeship, Sabata forged his first set of beskar'gam.
At the age of sixteen, Sabata was wed to Amira Deshra. The pair enjoyed a private ceremony before joining the rest of their clans to celebrate their nuptials as was traditional. No longer a part of Clan Deshra, Amira would integrate into Clan Eldar and with Sabata's help find a place to use her skills to the benefit of the Clan. Though content with their new lives, Mandalorians often crave battle, especially those with youth still within them. The Mandalorians had yet to enter the Great War raging between the Sith Empire and the Galactic Republic, but that was all about to change when a new Manda'lor arrived.
▼ T H E G R E A T G A L A C T I C W A R ( 1 3 1 3 - 1 3 2 7 P R E )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
"There's nothing a Mandalorian loves more than a good fight, except maybe their child."
Shortly after the matrimony of Sabata and Amira, the call of the Mand'alor, Mandalore the Lesser, reached Dxun. The Mand'alor, an infamous gladiator from the sands of Geonosis, had set out to unite the Clans. Rallying them together, he aimed to align them with the Sith Empire in order to push back to the Republic and finally destroy the Mandalorains' greatest enemy, the Jedi.
In accordance with the tenants of the Resol'nare, the Mandalorians were to answer the call of the Mand'alor. Sabata, like many others, felt compelled to comply and when the Mand'alor called to Dxun, the House of Bralor answered. Mandalorians were almost singular in their efficiency when it came to waging war and the village of Clan Eldar was no exception. Within hours of receiving the call, Sabata had already begun to modify his beskar'gam for active combat.
At this time, the Great War was considered to be at a stalemate. But the addition of the Mandalorian Clans was the first step in tipping it in the Sith's favour. This was solidated with the Mandalorian Blockade of the Hydian Way. Boarding the Clan Eldar warship, Sabata found his place working to help maintain the ship's weapons systems. Along with others of similar talents, Sabata was charged with keeping the weapons calibrated and serviced. Any damage that came to the ship's system, Sabata was to aid in the repairs, even if it meant taking a walk onto the ship's exterior. This was a service he would provide for the next long year.
The Adenn'parjai saw action in almost every major battle over the course of the year. Sabata had never been aboard a ship before this time, let alone left Dxun. He only had limited experience with the village's defences and working aboard the Adenn'parjai required a lot of on the job training. This was most apparent during the ship's first actual engagement.
Sabata had calibrated the ship's weapons, but he had failed to take into factor the differences in space and ground warfare. He hadn't accounted for the numerous other systems onboard the ship and had diverted the majority of the ship's reactor power to the turbolasers. When the Adenn'parjai opened fire, she obliterated her targets in a single blow at the cost of nearly shutting down all but essential systems across the massive vessel. While the ship ceased fire, Sabata and the other weapons technicians scrambled to repair his mistake but it was too late. The Adenn'parjai suffered heavy damage due to Sabata's miscalculation.
Heavily reprimanded for his mistake, Sabata was temporarily reassigned to aid with medical and dressing the injured in order to learn the consequences of his actions. He was not returned to his original position until the repairs to the Adenn'parjai had been completed nearly three months later. However, by the end of the blockade, Sabata would go on to earn the respect of his peers. His mistake had provided a learning experience and a life lesson. The weight of the dead and injured sat on his shoulders and at the end of each rotation, before Sabata slept, he would say aloud the names of those who had been harmed by his actions. No longer a wet behind the ears recruit, Sabata had gained seniority over his fellow weapons techs and worked hard to ensure none repeated his error.
Still, the young Mandalorian longed to have his boots on the ground. A wish that wouldn't come true under the Battle of Ord Radama. When the Blockade was broken, so too was the united Mandalorian front. But that didn't mean their services weren't still desired. Shortly after returning to his family on Dxun, Sabata was recruited by his father to aid the Imperial attack on Ord Radama. Declan had been approached with a rather lucrative sum to put together a squad of Mandalorian warriors. Departing Dxun, the group flew to join the Imperial Assault.
Storming the planet's capital of Livien Magnus, the Imperial forces lay siege to the city. The city's defences held against the Imperials' initial assaults but eventually, they fell to the Sith's deception. On the orders of Sith Lord Adraas, a team of battle droids were sent as a distraction while Darth Venemal led a team of commandos to penetrate the thus far impregnable city. The small group of well-paid Mandalorians were brought in to aid the Imperial efforts and bolster their ranks. In addition to both Sabata and his father, the Mandalorians also included Amira, Sabata's wife, among their ranks.
Once inside the city, the team made their way towards the city's shield generator. Led by a pair of Sith, Sabata had never seen such raw ferocity as that wielded by the two Dark Lords. He couldn't help but note what a formidable foe such a person would be. It was no wonder that the Crusaders had sought the Jedi for combat. But if the Jedi were a challenge, then the Sith were a whole other meshgeroya game. Watching their lightsabers cut through both sentient and inanimate without discrimination made Sabata realize just how much honour killing a Sith would bring both himself and his Clan.
Destroying the shield generator allowed the Sith and their soldiers to take the city without further difficulty. Regrouping with his Clansmen, Sabata reviled in their victory, celebrating throughout the night unaware of the hardships to come. The Sith reorganized their forces the following day, their strategy no longer taking the city but rather holding it. But if taking the city was considered difficult, then holding it was impossible.
The locals refused to lay down their arms leading to days on end of open conflict throughout the city. The Imperials pushed back and Sabata himself was tasked with taking down members of the local resistance. Gathering information and taking names, the Mandalorians were more interested in targeting leaders than engaging in open conflict alongside the Imperial Soldiers. It was here that Sabata's unique talents came into play, tracking the resistance members out of the city and deep into the planet's wetlands. Remembering his errors from his verd'goten, Sabata never failed to clean his weapons, ensuring they were kept dry while wandering the planet's numerous swamps.
Still, even with resistance leader after leader meeting their end, the constant guerilla attacks continued to pick away at the remaining Imperial forces and while the Mandalorians were capable of surviving on the limited rations, the Imperial Soldiers had a harder time making due. Several weeks had gone by without Imperial resupply. Even with the miserable conditions, Sabata found himself to be content on the battlefront. At least until Amira revealed a recent development to him.
She was pregnant with their child.
No longer was service on Ord Radama was Sabata's primary desire. Torn between his desire to return to Duxn with Amira and that to keep fighting on Ord Radama, it was the first time that Sabata felt torn to comply with the tenants of the Resol'nare. The choice, however, was made for Sabata after eighty-six long days on Ord Radama when Darth Malgus' capital ship was taken out of the sky by the Republic's forces. Unfortunately, the falling destroyed devastated the city beneath it, killing the majority of those within it, including Sabata's father.
There was no time to mourn or search the city for his father's body with the Republic army quickly descending on what was left of the Imperial forces. Still, once Sabata had ensured Amira was safely off-world, he ventured back into the devastated city. Evading Republic forces, Sabata searched among the dead and the wreckage hoping to find something, even just a gauntlet to give his father a proper send-off. After the third day, Sabata began to believe his efforts were in vain until he found a memory in the debris.
Using his gift to follow the memory, Sabata came across a group of scavengers who had already unearthed his father. A short altercation later, and he had reclaimed that which belonged to Clan Eldar. However, the blaster fire had attracted the attention of the Republic soldiers. Overburdened, Sabata was forced to evade conflict and narrowly escaped the remains of Livien Magnus.
Returning to the Demon Moon, Sabata remitted his father's armour to the Clan while retaining Declan's beskad for himself. Resuming his former duties as a weapons' smith, Sabata remained on Dxun throughout much of Amira's pregnancy despite the war still raging on throughout the galaxy. Time passed and Amira gave birth to a healthy baby girl. Upon her birth, Sabata bestowed the child with the name, Tyri and soon little else in the universe mattered to him but his child. Warming to life as a father, Sabata grew content with life on Dxun. At dawn, he would venture into the jungles and hunt for the day's meat. Throughout the day, Sabata worked the forge, maintaining the warriors' weapons and armours against the harsh conditions of the jungle and in the evening he inspected the village's defences to ensure no harm came to its occupants throughout the night.
▼ D A R ' Y A I M ( 1 3 2 7 - 1 3 3 0 P R E )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
"Joining the Crusader's Schism was my worst failing. It left me dar'buir."
Sabata would return to activate combat during the twilight of the Great Galactic War. Using false pretenses, the Sith Empire extended an offer of peace to the Republic. Desperate and knowing they had lost the war, the Republic accepted. That was when the Mand'alor reached out again, attempting to unit his dwindling support to storm the Republic Capital. Leaving his daughter and wife, Sabata once again heeded the call of his Mand'alor and departed from Dxun for Coruscant.
A Mandalorian from Clan Vizla had gone ahead of the fleets, infiltrating the planet's defences and disabling the Republic's planetary shields. Arriving shortly after with the rest of the Imperial Fleet, Sabata stormed the capital with a score to settle. But something was different from Ord Radama. Despite seeking vengeance for his father's death at the hand of the Republic forces, sacking the city no longer brought the thrill of combat. There was no glory to be found in destroying families and their lives, this was not what the Resol'nare described. The Mand'alor was wrong to support this.
The Sacking of Coruscant proved to be a transformative experience for the now thirty-year-old Mandalorian. It shook his very interpretation of the Resol'nare and his return home saw him spent a lot of time in silent reflection. Had any of his actions throughout the war brought him honour or glory? Had he defended himself or his family? These thoughts preyed on Sabata more so than the beasts of Dxun's jungles. He had lived his life leading his family into danger and it had cost him his father.
But Sabata wasn't alone in questioning the decisions made by the current Mand'alor. Mandalore the Lesser's support was at an all-time following the signing of the Treaty of Coruscant. Though he had started strong in reuniting the clans, the Mandalorians' defeat at the Blockade of the Hydian Way had fractured the support for the Mand'alor and it had continuously dissolved from that point. To rectify this, the Mand'alor called one of the Mandalorians oldest tradition; The Great Hunt.
Competing in the Great Hunt gave Sabata awakened a thrill within Sabata that he hadn't felt since he first stepped foot onto Ord Radama. Through the Hunt he found a way he could seek glory and honour in combat while still being able to protect and provide for his family. In many ways, the Hunt brought about change for all of the Mandalorians. The winner of the hunt, Artus Lok, challenged the Mand'alor to a gladiatorial duel on the world of Geonosis. The fight was over in minutes, with Lok taking the mantle of Mand'alor for himself. Consolidating his power, the new Mand'alor sought out to unite the clans and give them a fighting chance at prospering off of the Cold War.
Following the conclusion of the Great Hunt, Sabata began to hunt for sport, travelling from system to system in search of the most formidable predators. Between planning his hunts, Sabata took other work. Mostly odd jobs here and there, sometimes he would take wealthy thrillseekers on their own hunts, other times he would work as an overpaid bodyguard. There was no shortage of individuals willing to part with a fistful of credits to merely appear to have a Mandalorian warrior at their beck and call. Sabata was even approached with the occasional bounty and if he deemed the opponent enough of a challenge and the fee lucrative enough, he'd take the job.
By this point, Tyri had reached the age of eight and as Sabata and Amira had borne no further children, Tyri began to train under her father. The family enjoyed their new lives, they met interesting people and travelled to interesting places. It was through these travels that Sabata was introduced to Jicoln Cadera.
Tired of being aligned with the Sith and believing the Mand'alor and the Clans should follow the example set by Mandalore the Preserver, Jicoln had reached out to several clans, including Clan Ordo, for support in overthrowing the current Mandalore. Through conversation and drink, Jicoln eventually learned of Sabata's feeling towards their alignment with the Sith, the Sacking of Coruscant and Sabata's skill set as a weaponsmith. While Sabata couldn't pledge Clan Eldar's support to Jicoln's cause, he and Amira both pledged theirs and offered to help.
But the Crusader's Schism, as Jicoln's faction was dubbed, was promptly crushed by Mandalore the Vindicated. The Clans involved were nearly wiped out with only the women and young children being left alive. Sabata had been on a hunt when Jicoln took action thus leaving his involvement unknown.
At least, until someone talked.
A surviving member of Clan Kelborn outed Sabata for having aided Jicoln's warriors. And so a price was put on the Mandalorian's head that extended to Amira and even Tyri. Once again, Sabata had failed the Resol'nare and endangered his family. Seeking refuge, the family flew to the remote world of Naboo, seeking shelter among the settlers. The guise worked for a while and Sabata was able to resume Tyri's training. But nothing lasts forever and the family was eventually found.
Work was easy to come by on Naboo and Sabata's skills made him desirable to the settlers who wanted protection from the natives and the wild fauna. Accepting one such expedition, Sabata led the group deep into the lowlands only to realize too late it was a ruse. He had been led out here to be executed. Overwhelmed and outgunned, Sabata was forced to rely on the terrain to change the outcome of the battle. It was a prolonged fight, but eventually, Sabata gained the upper hand. Ultimately, however, he was too late. Returning to the burning ruins of his family's vheh'yaim, Sabata found only the bones of his wife and child among the ashes.
▼ S A B A T A E L D A R , S O N O F D E C L A N ( 1 3 3 0 - 1 3 3 3 P R E )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
"TBD"
Wearing Armor
Speaking Mando'a
Defending Oneself and Family
Raising your children Mandalorian
Rallying to the cry of the Mandalore.
---═══════ A B I L I T I E S & S K I L L S ════════
---
▼ T A L E N T S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ S K I L L S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Psychometry - Trained
Psychometry is the ability to read the memories of inanimate objects — including formerly animate objects such as the deceased — through physical touch. Only one in every one hundred Kiffar are born with this ability including Sabata. Having discovered the ability during his youth while hunting with his father, Sabata has taken the time to hone his ability over the past couple of decades. That said, without a true instructor, much of this ability's potential has been left untapped.
▼ S K I L L S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Pragmatism - Advanced
► Resourceful - Advanced
► Skill - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Resourceful - Advanced
Description
► Skill - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
---════ E X P E R I E N C E & T R A I N I N G ══════
---
▼ C O M B A T E X P E R I E N C E
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ T R A I N I N G
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ W E A P O N S T R A I N I N G
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Anti-Insurgent Warfare - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
► Battlefield Medicine - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
► Guerilla Warfare - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
► Intelligence Gathering - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
► Weapons Calibration - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
► Talent - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
Description
► Battlefield Medicine - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
Description
► Guerilla Warfare - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
Description
► Intelligence Gathering - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
Description
► Weapons Calibration - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
Description
► Talent - Skill Level (Unknown, Known/Untrained, Trained, Well-Trained, Master)
Description
▼ T R A I N I N G
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Hunting - Advanced
► Tracking - Advanced
► Interogation - Intermediate
► Multilingual - Intermediate
► Weaponsmith - Advanced
► Weapons Technician - Intermediate
► Skill - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Tracking - Advanced
Description
► Interogation - Intermediate
Description
► Multilingual - Intermediate
Fully fluent in both Galactic Basic and Mando'a.
Conversational in both Durese, Huttese and Ryl.
Capable of understanding Chadra-Fan, Pak Pak, Quarrenese and Rodese
Conversational in both Durese, Huttese and Ryl.
Capable of understanding Chadra-Fan, Pak Pak, Quarrenese and Rodese
► Weaponsmith - Advanced
Description
► Weapons Technician - Intermediate
Description
► Skill - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
▼ W E A P O N S T R A I N I N G
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Blaster Pistol - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
► Blaster Rifle - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
► Hand to Hand - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
► Melee - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
► Polearm - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
► Slugthrower - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
► Weapons Training - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Blaster Rifle - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Hand to Hand - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Melee - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Polearm - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Slugthrower - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
► Weapons Training - Skill Level (None, Basic, Intermediate, Advanced, Master)
Description
---═══════ S U P P O R T I N G C A S T ═════════
▼ F A M I L Y
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ F R I E N D S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ F O E S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Family Member
Summary of character and relationship
▼ F R I E N D S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Friend
Summary of character and relationship
▼ F O E S
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Foe
Summary of character and relationship
---═════════ R E L A T I O N S H I P S ══════════
▼ A C Q U A I N T E D
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ F A M I L I A L
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ H O S T I L E
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ P L A T O N I C
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ R O M A N T I C
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ U N D E T E R M I N E D
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Surname, Given
Description of relationship between player characters.
▼ F A M I L I A L
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Surname, Given
Description of relationship between player characters.
▼ H O S T I L E
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Surname, Given
Description of relationship between player characters.
▼ P L A T O N I C
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Surname, Given
Description of relationship between player characters.
▼ R O M A N T I C
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Surname, Given
Description of relationship between player characters.
▼ U N D E T E R M I N E D
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Surname, Given
There is no currently established relationship between Player Character A and Player Character B.
---══════ S T O M P I N G G R O U N D S ════════
▼ H O M E
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ W O R K
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ N E I G H B O R H O O D
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Address/Location
Description
▼ W O R K
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Employer
Description
▼ N E I G H B O R H O O D
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► Name of Neighborhood
Description
---══════════ S T O R Y A R C S ═════════════
▼ O N G O I N G P L O T ( S )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▼ P R O P O S E D P L O T ( S )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► C H A P T E R T B D
TITLE
Description
Characters Involved:Character as portrayed by Player
Character - NPC
▼ P R O P O S E D P L O T ( S )
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
► C H A P T E R T B D
TITLE
Description
Characters Involved:Character as portrayed by Player
Character - NPC
-A Template by Load Wraith
i.imgur.com/a1gJ2Zk.png
"I don't particularly care for the Imperials nor the Republic. What I do care for is getting paid and that only happens when a job is done. So yes, you can trust us to carry out your business."
"Unless someone offers you more."
"Well ain't that an interesting notion, implies someone would be willing to pay more don't it? You ain't holding out on us are you? I sure as the void is black don't like surprises, so you'd best be honest here. Is this load worth more to someone else?"
_______________________________________________  _______________________________________________ Name _______________________________________________  _______________________________________________ Name _______________________________________________  _______________________________________________ Name _______________________________________________  _______________________________________________ Name _______________________________________________  _______________________________________________ Name _______________________________________________  _______________________________________________ Name | Mauris dictum quam nec turpis convallis varius. Etiam eu auctor augue. Curabitur aliquet tempus sem, id laoreet nunc ullamcorper eu. Fusce ornare purus sit amet massa euismod, et dapibus nulla fringilla. Vivamus eu nulla consequat, egestas dolor ut, aliquam dui. Pellentesque leo arcu, pretium in gravida lobortis, dictum id velit. Sed id sapien at elit rhoncus imperdiet. Ut vitae est eget diam imperdiet facilisis et eu elit. Vestibulum in fringilla metus. Suspendisse eu neque ornare, suscipit elit in, viverra felis. Donec et gravida ex. Etiam semper sollicitudin nisl vel ultrices. In in odio vel tortor cursus interdum vel nec orci. Praesent viverra orci nisi, eu tristique ligula vestibulum a. Suspendisse potenti. Morbi accumsan lacinia diam, in maximus sapien varius sit amet. Donec enim nunc, euismod ac tristique non, mattis sit amet urna. Nunc placerat ante finibus, lobortis orci id, imperdiet elit. Proin tortor arcu, mattis in eros sit amet, vehicula ultricies augue. Aliquam ullamcorper, orci quis efficitur consectetur, nisi nisi rhoncus tellus, quis aliquam dui velit quis nisl. Mauris ac laoreet nulla. Proin eu finibus sapien, id iaculis nibh. Vestibulum justo mi, elementum ac pharetra placerat, facilisis ut tellus. Etiam eleifend ante justo, porttitor fermentum augue pellentesque vel. In ut iaculis magna, rhoncus consequat libero. Sed ut ante ut ex commodo eleifend. Maecenas eros sem, ullamcorper vitae orci ut, placerat condimentum ex. Praesent et lorem elementum, tempus ligula sed, tempus mauris. Ut dignissim, libero et scelerisque pretium, tortor velit congue urna, eget tristique risus ex ac orci. Integer gravida commodo nisl non convallis. Nam dolor ante, porttitor et nibh in, tristique consectetur massa. Ut a velit porttitor, malesuada augue sit amet, sollicitudin diam. Quisque a elit ante. Morbi ut sapien sed quam tempus euismod at sit amet erat. Nullam in fringilla turpis, ut bibendum lectus. Nulla lectus ipsum, rhoncus et mi in, efficitur interdum felis. Mauris eu aliquam neque. Cras eu lorem rhoncus, fringilla lacus et, commodo turpis. Praesent eget felis quis magna ornare semper ac rutrum quam. Vivamus leo dolor, laoreet sit amet volutpat at, cursus sed dolor. |
"I don't particularly care for the Imperials nor the Republic. What I do care for is getting paid and that only happens when a job is done. So yes, you can trust us to carry out your business."
"Unless someone offers you more."
"Well ain't that an interesting notion, implies someone would be willing to pay more don't it? You ain't holding out on us are you? I sure as the void is black don't like surprises, so you'd best be honest here. Is this load worth more to someone else?"
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
T h e H a u n t i n g o f . . .
| C | R | E | S | T | W | O | O | D |
_______________________________
| H | O | L | L | O | W |
_______________________________
| H | O | L | L | O | W |
| ◼ G M: Lord Wraith | ◼ G E N R E: Superhuman, Modern Fantasy, School, Slice of Life | ◼ T Y P E: Linear with Sandbox Elements |
P R E M I S E:
"He who would learn to fly one day must first learn to stand and walk and run and climb and dance; one cannot fly into flying."
~Friedrich Nietzsche
Situated along the Eastern Coast of the United States between Hampton and Portsmouth, Crestwood Hollow is a small New Hampshire city originally founded in the year of 1652, shortly before the infamous Witch Trials. Settled in the fertile Orlaith Valley, the city is home to a largely rural area. Boasting a very fruitful agricultural industry, the city's largest export is the Golden Delicious Apple.
Beyond the valley lies densely populated forests of oak, maple and cherry trees. This contributes to several lumber mills in the area that provide a secondary industry to the city. A quiet town, Crestwood Hollow has rarely seen a spike in crime although rates have been on a steady rise of recent months. Nothing, however, has been severe enough to prompt an immediate response from the city's police department or mayoral office.
With summer coming to an end, school is around the corner for many of Crestwood Hollow's youth. The majority of these students will be attending Mather Memorial High School, the largest secondary school in the city which collects the graduates from several elementary schools. Mather Memorial is known for several pioneering programs as it strives to encourage students to involve themselves with the world around them instead of the screen in front of them.
Among these programs is an exclusive study group starting this fall run by recent staff addition, Jonas Lehrer. A former heavily accredited university professor, having taught at such institutes as the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Jonas has brought his keen mind and generous ambition to Mather Memorial. Hand-picking a group of students, Jonas aims to help them find their focus in life, developing a social conscience and setting them on a path to a career they'll succeed in. The students themselves were seemingly chosen at random, but that simply couldn't be farther from the truth. Each student was handpicked by Jonas himself, though on what basis no one can actually be certain.
Only time will tell if he truly has their best interests at heart.
Beyond the valley lies densely populated forests of oak, maple and cherry trees. This contributes to several lumber mills in the area that provide a secondary industry to the city. A quiet town, Crestwood Hollow has rarely seen a spike in crime although rates have been on a steady rise of recent months. Nothing, however, has been severe enough to prompt an immediate response from the city's police department or mayoral office.
With summer coming to an end, school is around the corner for many of Crestwood Hollow's youth. The majority of these students will be attending Mather Memorial High School, the largest secondary school in the city which collects the graduates from several elementary schools. Mather Memorial is known for several pioneering programs as it strives to encourage students to involve themselves with the world around them instead of the screen in front of them.
Among these programs is an exclusive study group starting this fall run by recent staff addition, Jonas Lehrer. A former heavily accredited university professor, having taught at such institutes as the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Jonas has brought his keen mind and generous ambition to Mather Memorial. Hand-picking a group of students, Jonas aims to help them find their focus in life, developing a social conscience and setting them on a path to a career they'll succeed in. The students themselves were seemingly chosen at random, but that simply couldn't be farther from the truth. Each student was handpicked by Jonas himself, though on what basis no one can actually be certain.
Only time will tell if he truly has their best interests at heart.
S E T T I N G:
C R E S T W O O D H O L L O W || E S T . 1 6 8 4 :
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
M A T H E R M E M O R I A L H I G H S C H O O L || E S T . 1 9 4 7 :
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Situated along the Eastern Coast of the United States between Hampton and Portsmouth, Crestwood Hollow is a small New Hampshire city originally founded in the year of 1684, shortly before the infamous Witch Trials. Settled in the fertile Orlaith Valley, the city is home to a largely rural area, boasting a very fruitful agricultural industry. The largest export of the city is the Golden Delicious Apple. Beyond the valley lies densely populated forests of oak, maple and cherry trees. This contributes to several lumber mills in the area that provide a secondary industry to the city.
To the North of the Orlaith Valley is the Great Bay Lake. From the Lake, the River Shannon flows South before turning East towards the valley and continuing through the city. The downtown of Crestwood Hollow is split by the river with one street travelling East on the Northside of the river, while on the Southside the road only goes West. Located every few blocks is a draw bridge that both connects the city and separates it when the need arises for a ship travels upstream. Towering buildings look down on the river ranging from hotels to banks, to professional firms and apartment complexes. The Northern side of the city is known for being rougher than its Southern Sister. The 'Beau' half of Crestwood Hollow is home to the Mather Park, in the middle of which is an ancient white oak known only as the Hanging Tree. The Southern half of the city, the 'Belle,' is newer than the Beau and is home to several more residential areas than the North. The further south one travels in Crestwood Hollow, the more construction they seem to encounter as the city is continuously expanded to accommodate new subdivisions.
Towards the eastern edge of the city, the Shannon empties into the Atlantic Ocean, flowing through the Crestwood Port before it is swept away by the tides of the Atlantic. Due to its location within the Orlaith, Crestwood Hollow has very few visits via train and does most of its imports through truck and ship. As such, the Port is often a thriving hub of life with new ships visiting each day. Several fisheries dot the piers but have fallen upon hard times in later years due to over-fishing in the Atlantic. Numerous recreational boats fill the docks and full warehouses litter the boardwalks.
To the North of the Orlaith Valley is the Great Bay Lake. From the Lake, the River Shannon flows South before turning East towards the valley and continuing through the city. The downtown of Crestwood Hollow is split by the river with one street travelling East on the Northside of the river, while on the Southside the road only goes West. Located every few blocks is a draw bridge that both connects the city and separates it when the need arises for a ship travels upstream. Towering buildings look down on the river ranging from hotels to banks, to professional firms and apartment complexes. The Northern side of the city is known for being rougher than its Southern Sister. The 'Beau' half of Crestwood Hollow is home to the Mather Park, in the middle of which is an ancient white oak known only as the Hanging Tree. The Southern half of the city, the 'Belle,' is newer than the Beau and is home to several more residential areas than the North. The further south one travels in Crestwood Hollow, the more construction they seem to encounter as the city is continuously expanded to accommodate new subdivisions.
Towards the eastern edge of the city, the Shannon empties into the Atlantic Ocean, flowing through the Crestwood Port before it is swept away by the tides of the Atlantic. Due to its location within the Orlaith, Crestwood Hollow has very few visits via train and does most of its imports through truck and ship. As such, the Port is often a thriving hub of life with new ships visiting each day. Several fisheries dot the piers but have fallen upon hard times in later years due to over-fishing in the Atlantic. Numerous recreational boats fill the docks and full warehouses litter the boardwalks.
M A T H E R M E M O R I A L H I G H S C H O O L || E S T . 1 9 4 7 :
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Mather Memorial High School is Crestwood Hollow's largest secondary school in the city which collects the graduates from several of the city's more populated elementary schools. One of the oldest buildings in all of Crestwood Hollow, Mather Memorial was originally the city's courthouse when it was built in 1654, before being transformed into a county jail for nearly a decade, spanning from 1802 until nearly 1869.
Unfortunately, a fire brought down part of the building, resulting in numerous convicts being unleashed on the unsuspecting city proper. Opting not to rebuild a jail in the middle of the town, the building sat empty for nearly thirty years until a young architect wanting to make a name for himself opted to propose the structure be revitalized and renewed as a school. In 1902, the school opened its doors under the original name of Mather Memorial Highschool before being rechristened as Eastern Crestwood Secondary School in the late nineties only to have the name reverted in the early 2000s.
Due to the long-standing history of the school, it comes as no surprise that many of the locals consider the building to be haunted. One of the most prominent local urban legends says that the large oak standing in the school's front courtyard was the very tree used to hang the men and women found to be witches during the Witch Trials. As Mather Memorial sits on the edge of Mather Park, this tree is the same white oak referred to as the Hanging Tree.
Due to its history, the building does show it's age. This is especially prominent in its tall architecture with a looming main entrance that casts a shadow on the stairs before it. The inside of the school is often stuffy, the air carrying a heavy musty odour that perforates every hallway. The original gymnasium has been transformed into an auditorium while an addition in the nineties added a proper gymnasium onto the school's west side. Outside this expansion are several basketball courts leading to track surrounding a multi-use field. This field is used for a variety of sports, and when an event is held, temporary bleachers can be erected on either side of the area.
The athletics facility is not the only recent addition to the school. Several portable units line the back of the school, added during the late nineties to increase teachable areas; however, most of these are used as storage currently. A technology wing was added to the east side of the school in the early 2000s. This wing includes state of the art computer labs along with woodworking, welding facilities and even an auto shop. These facilities line the bottom of the wing; however, the upper floor of the wing adds several new science classrooms and lecture rooms rendering the portables as mentioned earlier null and void. At the rear of the main building is the cafeteria which looks down onto the park which shares the school's namesake. To encourage students to get outside on their lunch breaks, a balcony including an outside seating area was added to the cafeteria in 2013.
Like most secondary schools across North America, Mather Memorial offers a wide variety of teachables to its students outside of the mandatory core subjects. Additionally, education is supplied in three levels of learning to ensure no student is left behind. This includes an essentials level for students who intend to go directly into the workplace after high school, an applied level for students who wish to attend community college and an academic level for students aiming to attend university. Some courses have no specified level and are open to all students, but others require the student to have particular prerequisites before they can enroll. Courses such as these often lead to graduates return to Mather Memorial for a fifth year, or as it commonly referred to as, a 'Victory Lap.'
Unfortunately, a fire brought down part of the building, resulting in numerous convicts being unleashed on the unsuspecting city proper. Opting not to rebuild a jail in the middle of the town, the building sat empty for nearly thirty years until a young architect wanting to make a name for himself opted to propose the structure be revitalized and renewed as a school. In 1902, the school opened its doors under the original name of Mather Memorial Highschool before being rechristened as Eastern Crestwood Secondary School in the late nineties only to have the name reverted in the early 2000s.
Due to the long-standing history of the school, it comes as no surprise that many of the locals consider the building to be haunted. One of the most prominent local urban legends says that the large oak standing in the school's front courtyard was the very tree used to hang the men and women found to be witches during the Witch Trials. As Mather Memorial sits on the edge of Mather Park, this tree is the same white oak referred to as the Hanging Tree.
Due to its history, the building does show it's age. This is especially prominent in its tall architecture with a looming main entrance that casts a shadow on the stairs before it. The inside of the school is often stuffy, the air carrying a heavy musty odour that perforates every hallway. The original gymnasium has been transformed into an auditorium while an addition in the nineties added a proper gymnasium onto the school's west side. Outside this expansion are several basketball courts leading to track surrounding a multi-use field. This field is used for a variety of sports, and when an event is held, temporary bleachers can be erected on either side of the area.
The athletics facility is not the only recent addition to the school. Several portable units line the back of the school, added during the late nineties to increase teachable areas; however, most of these are used as storage currently. A technology wing was added to the east side of the school in the early 2000s. This wing includes state of the art computer labs along with woodworking, welding facilities and even an auto shop. These facilities line the bottom of the wing; however, the upper floor of the wing adds several new science classrooms and lecture rooms rendering the portables as mentioned earlier null and void. At the rear of the main building is the cafeteria which looks down onto the park which shares the school's namesake. To encourage students to get outside on their lunch breaks, a balcony including an outside seating area was added to the cafeteria in 2013.
Like most secondary schools across North America, Mather Memorial offers a wide variety of teachables to its students outside of the mandatory core subjects. Additionally, education is supplied in three levels of learning to ensure no student is left behind. This includes an essentials level for students who intend to go directly into the workplace after high school, an applied level for students who wish to attend community college and an academic level for students aiming to attend university. Some courses have no specified level and are open to all students, but others require the student to have particular prerequisites before they can enroll. Courses such as these often lead to graduates return to Mather Memorial for a fifth year, or as it commonly referred to as, a 'Victory Lap.'
F . A . Q .:
0 0 1 || Is this an original universe?
0 0 2 || Do real-world location exist?
0 0 3 || Can I make an original character?
0 0 4 || How many players will there be?
0 0 5 || What kind of powers can I use?
0 0 6 || Can I use magic?
0 0 7 || Can I have more than one character?
0 0 8 || Can my character be bad/evil?
0 0 9 || Can my secondary characters be bad/evil?
0 1 0 || What will the plot be like?
0 1 1 || Can my character die?
0 1 2 || If my character dies am I out of the RP?
This RP is based heavily on its previous iterations however I have completely removed anything and everything relating to Hyperhumans or superpowers from the RP. These will no longer be the focus or driving plot factor. Instead, the player characters will have latent magical talents they may or may not be already aware of. This is to lean heavily into more of a supernatural element and less a superhuman one.
0 0 2 || Do real-world location exist?
Simply yes, while Crestwood Hollow itself is a fictitious city, it is still set inside the very real state of New Hampshire and country known as the United States of America. Real-world cities such as New York, San Francisco, all exist with no changes outside of the technological advancements made in the lore.
0 0 3 || Can I make an original character?
Yes, in fact, that would be preferable to adapting a character originally conceived for another RP. However, there is no penalty for re-using a character and it won't slow or affect your acceptance. I just prefer fresh ideas.
0 0 4 || How many players will there be?
The aim is to gather six to eight reliable players who will make up the 'Study' group. If need be we can run the RP with as few as three or as many as twelve. New players can be added down the road if our numbers dwindle whereas if we keep a full roster, no new acceptances will be made.
0 0 5 || What kind of powers can I use?
Powers will initially be undefined. Your character will have a latent talent related to their ancestry that they may or may not be aware of. As the IC progresses and your character grows, they may begin to further develop their abilities and have a more substantial powerset based on the rules of magic in this world.
0 0 6 || Can I use magic?
Initially no, however, the ultimate goal is for your character to learn to use magic. You will begin the RP either unaware or vaguely aware that there is something different about you. This will become more clear through the IC and the 'Study Group' sessions. Eventually, you will learn to control this talent and develop your magical abilities.
0 0 7 || Can I have more than one character?
You may only have one primary character in this RP, however, you are encouraged to develop a cast of secondary characters to interact and challenge your character. It is more than welcomed for each character to come from within different social circles at Mather Memorial High School and not know each other before the events of the RP.
In the event that your character died in the IC, you may create a replacement player provided you weren't removed from the RP for any of the reasons specified under the rules.
In the event that your character died in the IC, you may create a replacement player provided you weren't removed from the RP for any of the reasons specified under the rules.
0 0 8 || Can my character be bad/evil?
Your character should struggle with morality, after all, suddenly being gifted with abilities above those of mere mortals could lead to some overwhelming temptation whether to get revenge or use them for self-gain. But that said, your character should not spiral out of control, or at least the group should step in before then. The overall idea is that our characters do become heroes in the end.
0 0 9 || Can my secondary characters be bad/evil?
You are free to do as you wish with secondary characters. If you wish to mold them into an antagonist for the group you are encouraged to consult me and we can collaborate on how to make that happen.
0 1 0 || What will the plot be like?
The plot will follow a group of students who are handpicked by a teacher to be part of his 'study group'. However, unbeknownst to the students, the teacher is aware each of them is the descendant of a powerful mage. This teacher plans to teach them how to both control and unleash their extraordinary gifts. The 'Study Group' will bond and grow together eventually leaving the class room behind to protect their home from both others like them and forces no one has ever seen before.
0 1 1 || Can my character die?
Simply put yes. There will be moments in the RP where character death is entirely possible and I would like to treat these moments in as real of a manner as I can. Going into this RP you should know that in the event one of these situations arises, I will not as if I can kill your character, I will simply do it. Abandoned characters will often be turned into cannon fodder.
0 1 2 || If my character dies am I out of the RP?
Absolutely not unless you had abandoned your character. An abandoned character means you've likely dropped the RP, or missed your posting deadline thus meaning you're out. If your character died by circumstance you are free to make a new character and continue as part of the RP. I also understand bowing out after the death of your character though.
OP
Lord Wraith Actually Three Otters in a Trenchcoat
Member
Online
A D D I T I O N A L I N F O R M A T I O N:
C O N D U I T S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
D R A O I:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
F A M I L I A R S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
J Ä G E R:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
T H E J O I N I N G:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
H E L L I O N:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
H E X E N B R U T:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
M A G N I:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
M U N D A N E:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
V E N A R I:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
W I T C H:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
A conduit is the name given to any object a Magni chooses to wield in order to cast magic. Conduits have two requirements, firstly they must be made of a precious metal. Extensive research has found that the more conductive the metal, the better it channels magic making silver and gold some of the highest sought after materials for conduits. The second rule is that the wielder must have an attachment or sentimental value towards the conduit. Often they are heirlooms passed along by parents although this isn't a fast and hard rule.
The most common conduits tend to be objects that are either worn or easily directed. Rings and wands are among the preferred objects for conduits. A Magni doesn't need to use the same conduit their entire life and can perform a bonding ritual with a new conduit to replace a destroyed or lost one. Likewise, conduits can be re-cast into new objects. A ring could be melted and forged into a necklace or knife. Some Magni bond with multiple conduits, the greatest advantage to this technique is the avoidance of being disarmed in a duel however it does nothing to increase spell potency.
The most common conduits tend to be objects that are either worn or easily directed. Rings and wands are among the preferred objects for conduits. A Magni doesn't need to use the same conduit their entire life and can perform a bonding ritual with a new conduit to replace a destroyed or lost one. Likewise, conduits can be re-cast into new objects. A ring could be melted and forged into a necklace or knife. Some Magni bond with multiple conduits, the greatest advantage to this technique is the avoidance of being disarmed in a duel however it does nothing to increase spell potency.
D R A O I:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Draoi are Magni who were born human and through a life long study of magic achieved a mastery of the arcane arts. This often has a severe toll on their body, ageing them rapidly and forcing them to find ways to lengthen their own lifespan in the pursuit of knowledge. This pursuit of mystic knowledge awakens an insatiable thirst within the individual often making them dangerously unpredictable. It's not uncommon for Draoi to find themselves in competition with one another. This competition is dangerous for all those involved as Draoi will ultimately murder one another in an effort to absorb their essence, knowledge and power.
There are Draoi who allow themselves to become completely absorbed in their pursuit of power, becoming nothing more than hungry, hollow husks. These Draoi are considered to be lost causes and the destroying of one is considered a public service.
There are Draoi who allow themselves to become completely absorbed in their pursuit of power, becoming nothing more than hungry, hollow husks. These Draoi are considered to be lost causes and the destroying of one is considered a public service.
F A M I L I A R S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Sometimes known as 'Guardian Angels' or 'Animal Guides', familiars are ancient arcane spirits which bond with some forms of Magni upon their birth. They watch over their newfound 'Master' from the first moment they draw breath, until the last. Familiars tend to favour Hexenbrut above all other forms of Magni, though it's not uncommon to find one that has been drawn to a Draoi or Venari upon either reaching their potential. Like Witches, Familiars came from another realm before the occurrence of 'The Joining'. Their true numbers are unknown but no Hexenbrut has ever been without a familiar.
When a Familiar bonds to a Magni, it absorbs part of that individual's soul. This is what allows a Magni to use a Familiar to cast magic but it comes at a great cost as well. If the Magni's familiar were to die, the pain would be near immeasurable and very few Magni survive the experience. A Magni, especially a Hexenbrut, without a Familiar is often nothing more than a shell of their former self, one barely holding on to its remaining humanity.
When a Familiar bonds to a Magni, it absorbs part of that individual's soul. This is what allows a Magni to use a Familiar to cast magic but it comes at a great cost as well. If the Magni's familiar were to die, the pain would be near immeasurable and very few Magni survive the experience. A Magni, especially a Hexenbrut, without a Familiar is often nothing more than a shell of their former self, one barely holding on to its remaining humanity.
J Ä G E R:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Born from the union between mortal and angel, Jäger are enhanced humans containing supernatural abilities. Unlike other types of 'Magni', Jäger aren't actually born with all of their abilities and instead inherit them upon the passing of their predecessor. As such, much of the Jäger society is built upon lineage and family is very important. While Jägers lack the ability to cast spells, they more than make up for it in sheer durability. Infamously hard to kill, Jäger are much faster, stronger and more durable than the average human and possesses abilities and talents meant to counter other forms of Magni and Hellions alike. Despite this, the Jäger has an exploitable weakness in the form of Hexenbrut blood. Ingesting the blood of a Hexenbrut removes a Jäger's abilities and renders them Mundane.
T H E J O I N I N G:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
The Joining was a union of realms that brought magic into the same plane that Earth exists on. However, the records and origins of the event are long lost to the sands of time. What is agreed upon is that the Joining nearly wiped out all life on Earth. But Earth was spared compared to the other realms that were completely destroyed when magic conjoined them into the same plane of existence.
H E L L I O N:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Also known as 'Fiends' or 'Hellspawn', Hellion is an umbrella term used to describe all manner of creatures and beings. Traditionally Hellions have been seen as threats to humans and therefore persecuted or hunted by the likes of the Jäger or Venari. Throughout time Hellions have included everything from mindless beasts to semi-sentient creatures like dragons or trolls to even cursed humans in the form of lycanthropes and vampyres. Unlike Magni who require a conduit to cast magic, most forms of Hellion have natural magic which manifests in the form of abilities such as a dragon's fire breath.
H E X E N B R U T:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Roughly translated, Hexenbrut means 'Witch's Brood' and refers to the idea that the Hexenbrut are the children of witches. During the height of their history, the Hexenbrut outnumber the other members of the Magni community at a ratio of nearly three to one. Said to have originally been created due to the union between the hexemalefik Lilith and the human, Adam, the Hexenbrut have an innate, natural talent towards magic.
Magic calls to 'Children of Lilith' like fleeting whispers in the dark recesses of their minds. A Hexenbrut can feel the magic in the world around them the same one might feel the wind or a light rain upon their skin. But in order to use their abilities, they require a conduit. Unleashing magic from one's fingertips, while possible would be extremely harmful to the Hexenbrut, and repeated instances would almost certainly result in death.
Magic calls to 'Children of Lilith' like fleeting whispers in the dark recesses of their minds. A Hexenbrut can feel the magic in the world around them the same one might feel the wind or a light rain upon their skin. But in order to use their abilities, they require a conduit. Unleashing magic from one's fingertips, while possible would be extremely harmful to the Hexenbrut, and repeated instances would almost certainly result in death.
M A G N I:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
A collective term used by the magical community, the name Magni is a grouping that can refer to Draoi, Jäger, Hexenbrut or Venari. Variations are commonly heard include 'Maj' or 'mage. Some terms however such as sorcerer/sorceress or wizard are seen as more derogatory or demeaning. The term 'witch' is revered by the Hexenbrut, at least those educated in their culture and referring to oneself as a witch is seen as a major faux pas.
M U N D A N E:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
A collective term used by the magical community for humans. The term 'mundane' is seen as derogatory in most uses. Derivative terms such as 'mundies' are also commonplace. The human phrase 'a case of the Mondays' is actually a misnomer of a Magni expression 'case of the Mundies' referring to a Magni having a hard time producing magic. Other terms such as 'Norms', 'Normies' have been used to refer to a human. Given the popularity of some fiction, the term 'muggle' has also been adopted by the Magni community.
V E N A R I:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
The Venari are the offspring of Hexenbrut and Draoi who possess limited magical potential. This potential on its own is not enough to manifest any abilities, but through the use of amplification runes, similar to those used in enchanting, a Venari can boost their abilities and even embed specific spells onto their bodies.
Venari are considered to be a bit of a wildcard in the Magni community. Throughout history, they've aided everything from Draoi to humans to the Jäger and the Hexenbrut. Due to their dual nature, they feel no true allegiance and more often than not act in a way that is for self-gain. Once considered a rarity, Venari now make up the majority of the Magni community leading to a major loss in history and society.
Venari are considered to be a bit of a wildcard in the Magni community. Throughout history, they've aided everything from Draoi to humans to the Jäger and the Hexenbrut. Due to their dual nature, they feel no true allegiance and more often than not act in a way that is for self-gain. Once considered a rarity, Venari now make up the majority of the Magni community leading to a major loss in history and society.
W I T C H:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
The 'Mothers of Magic' or 'Sisters of Lilith', witches or 'Hexemalefik' were transported to Earth during an event known only as 'The Joining'. Originally from another domain of existence, witches are powerful higher beings and considered the originators of all magic on Earth. While descriptions vary from source to source, witches are exclusively referred to as being female, however, in actuality, a witch may take any shape she chooses.
Thought to be near ageless, most of them were hunted down and killed by the Jäger though, the witches' bloodline survives on through the 'Hexenbrut'. The 'Hexenbrut' or Witch's Brood are descendants of the original witches and contain within them magical potential inherited from the ancient beings. The first Hexenbrut was said to occur when the most powerful of the Hexemalefik, Lilith, laid with the human 'Adam' and bore his children.
Thought to be near ageless, most of them were hunted down and killed by the Jäger though, the witches' bloodline survives on through the 'Hexenbrut'. The 'Hexenbrut' or Witch's Brood are descendants of the original witches and contain within them magical potential inherited from the ancient beings. The first Hexenbrut was said to occur when the most powerful of the Hexemalefik, Lilith, laid with the human 'Adam' and bore his children.
M A G I C:
Known by many names across numerous cultures, magic is an invisible arcane force which flows through all living creatures and things across the entire globe. Magic first occurred on Earth after the event known as 'The Joining' when a convergence of domains brought beings and creatures of an unknown origin into the same plane of existence. This brought the beings known as 'Witches' to Earth and along with them the source of their powers; magic.
All magic requires either a conduit or a familiar to be cast and a price to be paid. A spell must be cast through a conduit or familiar the same way either must be used to imbue a potion with its magical essence. Despite the use of a conduit or familiar, there are still further requirements for casting magic. Potion based spells require ingredients and careful preparation methods, other spells may require incantations or rituals before being performed. Some may require specific movements during the casting of the spell making the caster dance or move their hands in a particular manner. Others still may require all of the above in some capacity. Any of the above may also simply be a focusing method by the caster and may not be universally applicable
The price of magic varies from individual to individual and act to act. It's most easily seen in the Draoi where their pursuit of arcane knowledge causes their bodies to rapidly deteriorate. However, the price is not always paid by the individual directly and instead may be paid in the loss of a loved one. Payment will always be taken in full, but may also be pre-paid in the form of sacrifice or ritual.
Due to its nature, magic has a wide variety of applications. They've been categorized into the following:
A L C H E M Y:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
C H A R M S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
C U R E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
C U R S E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
E N C H A N T M E N T S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
H E X E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
R U N E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
S U M M O N S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
W A R D S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Magic has a specific set of rules.
R U L E S O F M A G I C:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
All magic requires either a conduit or a familiar to be cast and a price to be paid. A spell must be cast through a conduit or familiar the same way either must be used to imbue a potion with its magical essence. Despite the use of a conduit or familiar, there are still further requirements for casting magic. Potion based spells require ingredients and careful preparation methods, other spells may require incantations or rituals before being performed. Some may require specific movements during the casting of the spell making the caster dance or move their hands in a particular manner. Others still may require all of the above in some capacity. Any of the above may also simply be a focusing method by the caster and may not be universally applicable
The price of magic varies from individual to individual and act to act. It's most easily seen in the Draoi where their pursuit of arcane knowledge causes their bodies to rapidly deteriorate. However, the price is not always paid by the individual directly and instead may be paid in the loss of a loved one. Payment will always be taken in full, but may also be pre-paid in the form of sacrifice or ritual.
Due to its nature, magic has a wide variety of applications. They've been categorized into the following:
A L C H E M Y:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Alchemy is the process by which a Magni creates potions, elixirs and other concoctions.
C H A R M S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Charms are spells that alter perception or allow for influence over others.
C U R E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Cures are restorative spells meant to heal and soothe wounds.
C U R S E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Curses are dehabilitating spells and are often lethal.
E N C H A N T M E N T S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
An enchantment is the act of applying magical properties to an item or object. This can be accomplished using several different techniques but most commonly through the inscription of runes.
H E X E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
A hex is any offensive spell.
R U N E S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
A rune is an inscribed magical symbol. They can be used for a variety of purposes.
S U M M O N S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
A Summons is a type of spell that conjures an object or being to the caster.
W A R D S:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Wards are protective spells.
Magic has a specific set of rules.
R U L E S O F M A G I C:
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Magic always comes with a price.
The price must be paid in full.
The price will vary from person to person or act to act.
The ultimate price is your life.
Magic must be cast through a conduit or familiar.
Magic can not be cast using another's conduit or familiar.
All conduits must be comprised of precious metal.
All conduits must hold sentimental value.
A familiar can take any form, but its default state should be an extension of its master.
A familiar must remain loyal to its master unless its master deems it free.
A familiar shall not take the form of a human.
The price must be paid in full.
The price will vary from person to person or act to act.
The ultimate price is your life.
Magic must be cast through a conduit or familiar.
Magic can not be cast using another's conduit or familiar.
All conduits must be comprised of precious metal.
All conduits must hold sentimental value.
A familiar can take any form, but its default state should be an extension of its master.
A familiar must remain loyal to its master unless its master deems it free.
A familiar shall not take the form of a human.
P R E F E R R E D N A M E
"Witty Quote"P L A C E H O L D E R  First Middle Last ______________________________________________________ D.O.B. | Age | Ethnicity ______________________________________________________ Sexuality | ♀/♂ | Relationship Status ______________________________________________________ Grade | Conduit | Familiar Animal | D E T A I L E D A P P E A R A N C E: A detailed description of how your character looks and dresses. Please be sure to include details other players would need to reference or describe them. These details should include height, build, eye colour and hair colour. You may also detail any scars, birthmarks, piercings or tattoos. Feel free to be as decriptive as you wish here. M O T I V A T I O N S & G O A L S: Why do you want to play this character, what is the driving motivation behind both this desire and the character themselves. What do you hope to accomplish and where do you want the character's story/stories to go? |
C H A R A C T E R C O N C E P T:
This is where you outline your vision for the character. This should be a short summary that provides insight into where the character is in terms of their overall progress and development. Don't think of it as a biography, this isn't meant to be a play by play of the character's life up until this point. This is supposed to be a short summary into who they are and what their world is like.
C H A R A C T E R N O T E S:
Any additional notes you want to put either for yourself, the GM's or other players to help clarify your vision or continuity. Your conduit and familiar can be fleshed out here if you so choose.
P R E F E R R E D N A M E
"Witty Quote"☯ Neutral ☯ | ☮ Friends ☮ | ♫ Best Friends ♫ | § Tense § | ♥ Crush ♥ | ☠ Enemies ☠
placeholder ☯ | Brooks, Felix | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Brunswick, Marie | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Foster, Kayla | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Kaynes, Adam | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Osbourne, Rosalyn | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Pershing, Myles | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Roth, Aiden | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Sawyer, Emily | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Spletzer, Adette | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
placeholder ☯ | Woods, Demeter | ☯ ______________________________________________________ "Quote About Characters' Relationship." | R E L A T I O N S H I P D E T A I L S: This is where a detailed description of the relationship between the two characters would go. This should include the circumstances under which they meet, whether the relationship has continued and any thoughts your character might have about the other. Please be sure that this description sheds some light on the symbol you have assigned to the character. |
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Now Playing: ♫
-
-
▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
Now Playing: ♫
--▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔
| ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ | Delton, ME, USA Precipitation: 20% Wind: 10mph Humidity: 64% | Monday, 11:30 Partly Cloudy  89°F |
A I D E N R O T H "Snarky Quote."▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔  ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ Location - Crestwood Hollow, NH, United States of America | Monday, September 8th, 2019     _ _  _Partly Cloudy  Temperature: 89°F_Precipitation: 20%_______ Wind:____|10mph _Humidity: 64% ____ PLACEHOLDER |
|---|---|
 -- -- -- -- -- -- |   - -00:00 |
A I D E N R O T H "Snarky Quote."▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ ▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔▔ Location - Crestwood Hollow, NH, United States of America | Monday, September 8th, 2019 ___Partly Cloudy Temperature: 89°F_Precipitation: 20%_______ Wind:____|10mph _Humidity: 64% ____ PLACEHOLDER |
|---|---|
| ------------ |  --00:00 |
__ - Partly Sunny
- Rain
- Storm
- Heat Warning
- Sunny
- Snow
- Tornado
- Sun and Rain
- Cold Warning
- Cloudy with Flurries
- Heavy Flurries
- Windy
- Winter/Freezing
- Sunset
- Night/Full Moon
- Heavy Rain
- Sunrise
- Night/Crescent Moonflaticon.com/packs/weather-forecast
1 Guest
viewing this page
of
29
© 2007-2024